Sie sind auf Seite 1von 180

This file is provided FREE OF CHARGE from the

electromaniacs.com community
You are free to distribute this file to other persons
who needs it , but without of charge
Also on http://electromaniacs.com you can find
thousands of service manuals , schematics free of
charge

DEFLECTION CIRCUIT CHECK

START TROUBLESHOOTING

TV starts
for a moment
with EHT (at least 1s)
and attempts
3 starts.

Horizontal
deflection
repair routine

ERROR CODE
28 Signal by LED.

Vertical
deflection
repair routine

Short circuit TL71?s


Collector to GROUND.

Check safety
circuit components
TL71,72, etc.

TV now OK ?

Vertical
deflection
repair routine

TV now OK ?

Check for open circuit


horizontal deflection
stage components.

Horizontal
deflection
repair routine

Check BCL components


CL09. DL09, CL08
TL02,TL59

Check DL75

Open circuit DL74


Open circuit TL71

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

DEFLECTION CIRCUIT CHECK

HORIZONTAL DEFLECTION
REPAIR ROUTINE

Open circuit pin 8 IP95 or


short pin 4 of IP95 to GND
Check the U-TIMER ~ 9v
USYS ~ 70v / 5VUP ~ 5v
+UA ~ 12v / U-VIDEO ~ 100v

Connect pin 8 or remove


short on pin 4 of IP95.
Short circuit TL34 B/E.
Short TL71 Col. to GND.
Check for H_Drive on
RV18, breifly visiable.

TV now OK ?

Yes

No

OK?

IV01
repair routine

Open circuit either pin


10 of the DST or JL60.
Check power supply
voltage as again.

TV now OK ?

No

Yes

Yes

Check TL34 DL21,


CL21 CL24, DST

Check H drive pulse


on pin1 of LL32.

TV now OK ?

No

No

Check H_Drive
components RL35,
RL36,TL31,TL32,TL33

Yes
Check Short TL34 B/E.
Check retrace pulse
on the collector TL34
(probe 100:1)

Go to 1

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

No deflection problem!
refer to power supply

DEFLECTION CIRCUIT CHECK

No

OK?

Check for short circuit DST


supply lines 5Vdst, Vsupply,
Vretrace check TL34, LL32
Check Modulator components

Yes
Check DST output voltages
these should be least at 50%
of the nominal value. Check
5VON, VSUPPLY,VRETRACE

OK?

No

Check the following, ZL11/13


ZL14, DL11/13/14, TL14

Yes

Check the Line Flyback


pulse (LFB) during start-up.
Briefly visible?

No
OK?

Check flyback voltage


on pin 8 of the DST.
Check DL09, DL19, DV09

Yes
Vertical
deflection
repair routine

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

DEFLECTION CIRCUIT CHECK

VERTICAL DEFLECTION STAGE


REPAIR ROUTINE

V supply
and V retrace
was OK or
>50% during
start?

No

Check the following items:RL11/13, ZL11/13, DL11/13.

Yes
Vertival retrace visible on
pin 7 IF01 during
start ?

OK ?

No

Check vertical guard signal


on pin 34 of IV01, pulse
with U>4V during retrace
and <4V during scan visible.

Yes
Check Vetical Deflection IC
pin resistance with TV "OFF"
V supply (pin 3) > 5KOhm
V retrace (pin 6) > 50KOhm
Output A (pin 7) ~ 5,7KOhm
Output B (pin 4) ~ 5,7KOhm

OK ?

Yes

No
OK ?

No

Change IF01

Yes
Check pin 1 and 2 of IF01
vertical amplifier during start-up.
At pin 1 approx. 3V DC and a
visible sawtooth signal,
on pin 2 approx. 3V DC.

IV01
repair routine

No

OK ?

Yes

NO vertical problem !!

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

Yes

DEFLECTION CIRCUIT CHECK

IV 01
REPAIR ROUTINE

Check RV01, CV03, RC02,


CC03. Also check for short
circuits on IV01 supply pins?

No

Is +8v
present on
pins 23 & 53 of
IV01 at switch
"On" ?

Yes
Yes
Power supply or P problem
+5V
on pin 55
& 6,8V on pin 19
IV01

No

Check CC01,
CI57 or IV01 defective.

Yes

Bus blocked or P problem

No

I2C Bus
transmission
visible during
start ?

Yes

IC not initialised or defect.


Check crystals, bus protocol.

No

Sawtooth
signal on pin 4
IV01 during
start ?

Yes

Check safety circuit and


EHT compensation signal

No

Pin 58 <6v
& pin 3 <3V
of IV01 during
start ?

Yes
IV01 defect. ?

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

SECONDARY DC-VOLTAGES

All measurements in this chapter must be done WITHOUT the mains supply
connected to the TV.
Test circuit:
The external voltage source is provided by a variable DC-power supply with its output
voltage set to 11V and the current limitation set to 500mA's. The negative terminal of
the DC-power supply must be directly connected to the chassis secondary ground plane.
The positive terminal of the DC-power supply is first connected to an ammeter and then
the anode of an isolation diode. The cathode of the isolation diode is then connected to
the load on the chassis as shown below. Measure the current drawn by each load tested.

DP82

U-VIDEO

DP84
+UA

0,5A

11V

DP80

U-SYS

DP93
U-TIMER

CHASSIS ICC17

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

STANDBY POWER SUPPLY - PRIMARY SIDE

Short circuit pins 3 and 4


of LP50 and switch
"ON" the mains supply.

230VAC at
BP01 ?

No

Check mains
plug-in &
mains switch

Yes

CP10=
310VDC

No

FP01 Blown

Yes

No

Check mains
supply filter &
bridge rectifier

Yes

Cathode
DP20=42V

No

Check Standby
rectifier DP16-19
RP20 and DP20

No

Check CP26
and DP22

Replace FP01
& check TP50
& RP15

Yes

Cathode
DP22=5.2V

Yes

Check
IP20 pin 1
for a 62kHz
signal

No

Replace IP20

Yes

General: All measurements must be


taken with the TV connected to the mains
supply via an Isolation Transformer.

CP63=9.7V

No

Yes

Primary side of
Standby Power Supply
should be OK.

Check TP21
& LP20

Important information:
If the over-voltage circuit was activated,
you will have to change the fuse resistor at
location RB/LB06 on the CRT-board.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

DEGAUSSING CIRCUIT

Check degauss circuit.


Switch "ON" the TV.

Voltage
CP13 > 4.5V

No

Check RP10

Yes

Voltage
RP12 > 1.2V

No

Check whether
DP14 is
open circuit

Yes

Voltage
RP12 < 1.8V

No

Check whether
DP14 is
short circuit

Yes

Check
connector BP15
& posistor RP15

Check
TP14 and TP15

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

SECONDARY DC-VOLTAGES

All measurements in this chapter must be done WITHOUT the mains supply
connected to the TV.
Test circuit:
The external voltage source is provided by a variable DC-power supply with its output
voltage set to 11V and the current limitation set to 500mA's. The negative terminal of
the DC-power supply must be directly connected to the chassis secondary ground plane.
The positive terminal of the DC-power supply is first connected to an ammeter and then
the anode of an isolation diode. The cathode of the isolation diode is then connected to
the load on the chassis as shown below. Measure the current drawn by each load tested.

DP82

U-VIDEO

DP84
+UA

0,5A

11V

DP80

U-SYS

DP93
U-TIMER

CHASSIS ICC17

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

STANDBY POWER SUPPLY - SECONDARY SIDE

Short circuit pins 3 & 4 of


LP50, short circuit CP69.
Switch"ON" mains supply

Check
voltage across
RP76 = 3.3V

No

Yes

Check
voltage across
RP76 < 3.3V

No

Check the Keyboard PCB,


DK01, CK02, GE01 (LED)
and GK01 (IR-receiver)

Yes

Check the connection to


the Keyboard and the
voltages on KDB17000

Cathode
IP61 > 5V

No

Yes

No

Check Standby rectifier


DP16-19 and RP20

Yes

Solder a 10K
resistor from CP63
to gate IP61

voltage at
cathode of IP61
goes from > 5V
to < 2.5V

Gate of
IP61 < 2V

Replace IP61

No

Check IP50
and IP61

Yes

Regulation circuit OK.

After finishing this test, please remove the short circuits


from pins 3/4 of LP50 and CP69 also remove the 10k resistor.

General: All measurements must be


taken with the TV connected to the mains
supply via an Isolation Transformer.
Important information:
If the over-voltage circuit was activated,
you have to replace the fuse resistor at
location RB/LB06 on the CRT-board.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

POWER SUPPLY - SECONDARY SIDE : U-VIDEO

Connect the test circuit


to the cathode of DP82.

Test
current
>200mA?s

No

No short circuit
on U-VIDEO

Yes

Remove the cable


inserted at BL02
(to CRT-board)

Test
current
>200mA?s

No

Check on CRT-board the


video amplifier IB01,
DB30/31, DB50/51 & DB70/71.
Reconnect cable in BL02

Yes

Replace DP82

After finishing this test, please replace cable BL02 and remove the test circuit.

General: All measurements must be


taken with the TV connected to the mains
supply via an Isolation Transformer.

Important information:
If the over-voltage circuit was activated,
you have to replace the fuse resistor at
location RB/LB06 on the CRT-board.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

POWER SUPPLY - SECONDARY SIDE : U-SYS

Connect the test circuit


to the cathode of DP80.

Test
current
>500mA?s

No

No short circuit
on U-SYS.

Yes

Remove
JL60/LL60

Test
current
>500mA?s

No

Check TL34

Yes

Replace DP80

After finishing this test, please replace JL60/LL60 and remove the test circuit.

General: All measurements must be


taken with the TV connected to the mains
supply via an Isolation Transformer.
Important information:
If the over-voltage circuit was activated,
you have to replace the fuse resistor at
location RB/LB06 on the CRT-board.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

POWER SUPPLY - SECONDARY SIDE : U-TIMER

Connect pin 4 of IP95 to ground.


Connect the test circuit to the
cathode of DP93.

Test
current
>200mA?s

No

Yes

No

Check +5VUP
and 5V_VCC rails

Yes

Measure +8V rail


(at pin 8 of IP95)
>1.3V

Remove LL31

Test
current
>200mA?s

Voltage
at pin 9 of IP95
= 5.1V

No

Check line driver


circuit, TL32, etc.

Yes

Check
DP93 and IP95

Connect pins 4
and 9 of IP95.

Test
current
>500mA?s
Yes

Check +8V rail


to AP, DP, OS,
SCART and KDB

No

Voltage
at pin 8 of IP95
= 8.1V

No

Check voltage at
pin 4 of IP95 and
DP94 and CP96.

Yes

No short circuit
on U-TIMER

General: All measurements must be


taken with the TV connected to the mains
supply via an Isolation Transformer.
Important information:

If the over-voltage circuit was activated,


After finishing this test, please replace LL31, remove the
link between pins 4 and 9 of IP95 and remove the test circuit. you have to replace the fuse resistor at

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

location RB/LB06 on the CRT-board.

POWER SUPPLY - SECONDARY SIDE : +UA

Connect pin 4 of IP95


to ground.
Connect the test circuit to
the cathode of DP84.

Test
current
>200mA?s

No

No short circuit
on +UA rail.

No

Replace Audio
Amplifier IS80.

Yes

Remove JP03

Test
current
>200mA?s
Yes

Remove DP84

Test
current
>200mA?s

Check IP87

Check U-TIMER rail.

No

Replace DP84

General: All measurements must be


taken with the TV connected to the mains
supply via an Isolation Transformer.
Important information:
If the over-voltage circuit was activated,
you have to replace the fuse resistor at
location RB/LB06 on the CRT-board.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

AUDIO SIGNAL MODULE DOLBY PROLOGIC - MODULE AUDIO DOLBY PROLOGIC - DOLBY PROLOGIC VERSTRKER - MODULO AUDIO DOLBY PROLOGIC
ESQUEMA DEL MDULO AMPLIFICADOR DE AUDIO

BA005
Cinch output

CA001
1N0

RA001
100K0

RA002
100K0

RA003
470R0

CA005
1N0

Surround
4

CA002
1N0

RA005
100K0

RA004
470R0

CA003
4U7
BS003

Subwoofer

Right
1

Left

BA005
Cinch output

RA006
100K0

RA007
470R0

CA004
4U7

CA006
1N0

RA008
470R0

CA007
4U7

SUB AMDP

RA016
4K7
CA014
4U7

RA014
4K7

CA008
4U7

Left

CA013
4U7

CA011
1N0

RA015
4K7

11

RA017
1K0

RA048
22K0

CA017
470P0

RA070

TA021
BC847B

10K0

IA001
TDA7269

DA023
BZX55C3V6

3
2
1

CA054
1MI0

2
10

CA043
1MI0

RA021
18K0

RA071
10K0

DA070
LL4148

3
2

DA071
LL4148

RA072
10K0

RA073
120K0

RA074
4K7

DA074
LL4148

DA075
LL4148

RA081
5K6

RA031
1K0

RA023
15K0

CA031
1MI0

CA033
100N0

Right
Left

Right

RA045
1K0

BA005
7
8
9
10

BA006

RA056
1K0

RA039
22K0

CA056
1N0

CA045
1N0

CA041
100N0

BA007

SA001

Left

RA041
4R7

RA027
100R0

RA150
100K0
Heatsink

CA023
1U0

DA083
LL4148

RA025
18K0

RA029
15K0

TA072
BC847B

CA109
470U0
CA105
220U0
RA105
470R0

CA101
1N0

CA103
1U0
CA104
1U0

CA102
1N0

CA106
1N0

RA109
47K0
RA111
47K0

RA107
120K0

RA106
120K0

CA074
100U0

RA077
22K0

TA077
BC847B

RA078
1K2

CA080
100U0

RA113
6K8

IA003
MC33076/P1

CA035
470U0

RA082
6K8

RA036
560R0

RA083
5K6

RA079
10K0

CA090
1N0

CA078
100U0

RA094
4K7
CA092
4U7

Surround

CA096
470P0
CA094
1U0

RA092
4K7

RA096
1K0

11

CA093
4U7

Center
RA115
10K0

CA115
1N0

CA091
1N0

CA095
1U0

RA093
4K7

RA097
1K0

CA049
100N0
RA047
22K0

10

CA058
22N0
CA053
470U0

CA060
22N0

RA040
22K0

RA119
1K0

1
4 VEE

8 VCC
INOUT
6
IN+
7
+
5
4 VEE

CA112
10U0

RA114
10K0

RA117
33R0

CA119
100U0

3
IA002
TDA7269

CA044
470U0

BA004
4
2

CA114
1N0

CA118
100U0
RA118
1K0

DA024
BZX55C3V6

RA028
100R0

CA032
1MI0

CA034
100N0

5
3

RA116
33R0

RA032
1K0

Left
Headphones

RA030
18K0

RA026
10K0

RA024
15K0

Right

CA042
100N0
RA042
4R7

CA024
1U0
TA022
BC847B

AMDP
AM/DP.17000.00

RA022
18K0

AUDIO MODULE DOLBY PROLOGIC

Surround

RA055
1K0

CA061
22N0

RA046
1K0

BA009
1

Center L

8 VCC
OUT

11
12
13
14

CA097
470P0

RA095
4K7

BA005

RA049
4R7

RA037
560R0

CA113
10U0

IN- 2
IN+
+
3

CA107
1N0

TA080
BC857B

RA076
22K0

RA112
6K8

First issue 07 / 98

CA050
100N0

DA073
LL4148

ICC17

BA002
GND
+ UA
Mute

RA018
1K0

RA080
120MI0

ICC17

RA050
4R7

RA038
560R0

CA015
1U0

RA013
4K7

10

BS02

CA018
470P0
CA016
1U0

10

Left
Gnd
Right
Subwoofer
Center
Mute L/R
Surround
Mute Surr.
Headph L
Headph R

CA012
1N0
Right

BA001

RA035
560R0

CA036
470U0

CA064
22N0

BA008
1
2

Center R

SUB AUDIO SIGNAL MODULE - SUB MODULE AUDIO - AUDIO SIGNAL SUBMODUL - SUB MODULO AUDIO

64

58

33

BS002

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

31

32

PINS of MSP

55

SC2OUTR

AGND

CS207
100N0

CS206
10U0

DGND

CS209
100N0

+8V

CS208
3U3

SC2OUTL

SC1OUTR

CAPLA
SC1OUTL

CAPLM

AGNDC

SC4INL

SC4INR
AGND

SC3INL

SC3INR

SC2INL

SC2INR

SC1INL

SC1INR

VREFTOP

MONOIN

+5VA

ANAIN1+

ANAIN-

ANAIN2+

SUB AUDIO MODULE DOLBY PROLOGIC

XTALIN

XTALOUT

DGND

AGND

43
42
41
40
39
38
37
36
35
34
33
32
31
30
29
28
27
CS210
10U0

CS201
220N0

AGND
CS106

AGND

1N0

+5VD

DACMC

IS200
DPL3518(DIE)

26
25
24
23
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
15
14
13
12
11
10

+5VA

AGND

+5VD

RESETQ
I2SDAOU2
I2SDAIN2
DVSS
DVSS
DVSUP
DVSUP
NP
NC
NC
NC
I2SDAIN1
I2SDAOU1
I2SWS
I2SCL
I2CDA
I2CCL

CS211
10U0

AVSUP
NC
NC
NC
TESTEN
XTALIN
XTALOUT
DCTRIN
AUDCLOUT
NP
NP
NP
DCTRIO1
DCTRIO0
ADRSEL
STANDBYQ
NP

61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

MSP3410D(DIE)

27
26
25
24
23
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
15
14
13
12
11
10

CAPLC1
AHVSUP
AHVSUP
CAPLC2
SC1OUTL
SC1OUTR
VREF1
VREF1
SC2OUTL
SC2OUTR
ASG3
DACC1L
DACC1R
VREF2
VREF2
DACC2L
DACC2R

DACMSURR

IS100

AVSUP
AVSUP
ANAIN1+
ANAINANAIN2+
TESTEN
XTALIN
XTALOUT
DMACSYNC
AUDCLOUT
NP
NP
NP
DCTROUT1
DCTROUT0
ADRSEL
STANDBYQ
NP

CS203

1N0
CS204

10N0
CS205

+5VD

Mute L/R

Surround

Mute Surr.

Headph R

Center

10

Subwoofer
4

Right
3

Left
1

32

31

DACML
30

DACMR

29

DACAL
26

28

DACAR
25

27

RESETQ
24

DACC2L
23

22

21

20

19

18

+5VD
17

16

15

14

13

12

11

10

I2CCL
8

ADRSEL
6

DCTROUT0
5

I2CDA

BS001

32

100N0

DGND

+5VD

BS003

BA001
AMDP

DGND

AGND

10

100N0

PINS of MSP

10N0
CS105

DCTROUT1

1N0
CS104

DGND

Headph L

CS103

AGND

AHVSS
CAPLM
AHVSUP
AVHSUP
CAPLA
SC1OUTL
SC1OUTR
VREF1
VREF1
SC2OUTL
SC2OUTR
ASG3
TESTNEU
DACMSUB
DACML
DACMR
VREF2
VREF2

44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60

+8V

DACAL
DACAR
RESETQ
I2SDAIN2
DVSS
DVSS
DVSUP
DVSUP
ADRCL
ADRWS
NP
ADRDA
I2SDAIN1
I2SDAOU1
I2SWS
I2SCL
I2CDA
I2CCL

46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63

AHVSS
AHVSS
AGNDC
SC3INL
SC3INR
ASG2
SC2INL
SC2INR
ASG1
SC1INL
SC1INR
VREFTOP
VREFTOP
MONOIN
AVSS
AVSS
AVSUP

SUB AMDP 17001 00

64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

+8V

10N0

SUB AMDP

AHVSS
AGNDC
SC4INL
SC4INR
ASG3
SC3INL
SC3INR
ASG1
SC2INL
SC2INR
ASG0
SC1INL
SC1INR
VREFTOP
VREFTOP
MONOIN
AVSS
AVSS

CS101
220N0

DGND

CS202

CS102
10N0

45
44
43
42
41
40
39
38
37
36
35
34
33
32
31
30
29
28

DGND

DACMSUB

AGND

TP1

DGND

TP2

ICC17
First issue 07 / 98

KEY BOARD AND FRONT CONNECTOR BOARD


MODULE PRISE EN FACADE ET INTERCONNEXION DU CLAVIER
TASTATUR UND FRONT ANSCHLUSSPLATTE - PIASTRA CONNESSIONE
PLACA TECLADO Y CONECTORES FRONTALES

SK01
1

2
4

PR-

Vol+

SK02

SK03

BK01
9

PR+

VolJK01

KEY_IN_1
KEYB_B

KEYB_A

5
4

RK01
1K0

+5V_STBY

3
1

RE03

A2

100R0

RK02
270R0
CK02
22U0
16V

KEY_IN_2

JK02

GND

Vss

OUT
3

GK01
TFMK1330-D-T

SK04

DK01
BZX55C5V1

IR
+8V
U_STBY

A1

GE01
LU5351-JM
DE01
BZX55C2V7

KDB 17000 00

BJ10

CJ02
1U0

VIDEO
5
4

CJ04
470P0

RJ04
47K0

CJ03
470P0

RJ03
47K0

AUDIO

BJ04
1

CJ01
1U0

2
3

RJ20
220R0

1
3
5
4
2

VIDEO
CHROMA.

R
CHROMA

BJ11

RJ21
75R0

5
6

VIDEO

CJ20
22P0

RJ05
220R0

BQ12

8
7
2
3
4
5
1

CJ05
NI

RQ05
330R0
RQ06

RQ03
330R0

RQ01
330R0

CQ01
10U0

CQ05
470P0

RJ06
75R0

BQ09
1
2

330R0

CQ03
3N3

CQ04
3N3

RQ04
330R0

RQ02
330R0

CQ02
10U0

4
5

FCB 17001 00

CQ06
470P0

L
L
FCB-GND

R
R

FCB.17000.00

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

GENERAL INFORMATION - LED BEHAVIOUR

CODES

DEFAUTS

LED FLASHES
Message transmission.
The Error codes are signalled by the TVs red LED.
Count the number of flashes : error code is two burst sepera
ted by a pause of 0.7sec. and repeated four times..
There is 1.7 sec. between each codes sequence .

14

IC TDA8855H DOES NOT ANSWER

15

AUDIO PROCESSOR NO LONGER RESPONDING.

21

SDA LINE BEING HELD LOW

23

CLOCK JAMMED AT LOW LEVEL, SCL LINE


JAMMED AT LOW LEVEL.

25

SWITCHED 5V NOT AVAILABLE

26

TUBE DOES NOT GET WARM IN TIME

27

THE DETECTION SYSTEM HAS DETECTED PROTECTION ON


MORE THAN THREE OCCASIONS

orange pause
0,7 sec.

1,7 sec.
green

4
orange
0,7 sec.

(DOES THIS MEAN THAT A PROBLEM HAS BEEN DETECTED ON THE BREATING LINE?).

1,7 sec.
green pause
250ms

28

SCANNING PROBLEM AFTER 2 S, THE PROGRAM


TRIES TO PERFORM A START.

34

THE NVM CHIP DOES NOT ANSWER

36

WRONG NVRAM ADDRESS PASSED TO THE


BUS-HANDLER

37

UNEXPECTED LEVEL ON NMI (INTERRUPT) LINE


FOUND (POSSIBLE CAUSE : TUBE FLASHOVER)

41

BUS (DATA LINE) NOT RECOVERABLE

250ms

red pause
0,7 sec.

1,7 sec.
off

4
red
0,7 sec.

1,7 sec.
off pause

currently all known ICC17 TV sets are fitted with a Bicoloured LED,
the red part is the Standby LED whilst, the green part is directly
connected to the switched +8V supply. Therefore,the colour of the LED
will depend upon the state of this voltage,the chart below gives the
corresponding LED-colours:
switched +8V
on
off

LED-port
off
on
green orange
off
red

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS - LISTE DES ABREVIATIONS- ABKRZUNGEN


LISTA DELLE ABBREVIAZIONI - LISTA DE ABREVIACIONES
+USYS:

System voltage

+U_VIDEO:

Video drive voltage for the CRT board

+ STDBY_ ON:

Standby data (0V standby , 0.6v switched ON)

+5V DST:

5v unregulated voltage from the DST

to supply the tuner and audio MSP device

+5V ON:

5v regulated voltage from the DST


to supply the tuner and audio MSP device

+5V UP :

Microprocessor supply voltage

BCL:

Beam current limiting information

CVBS:

Composite video / luminance signal

CVBS_OUT:

Composite video output

CVBS_TXT:

Composite video for teletext extraction

DEGAUSS:

Degauss signal

EW :

East / West

FORMAT / BC:

Full white control DATA depending on


16/9 selected format

HDRV:

Horizontal deflection signal

HTR1 / HTR2:

Heater voltage from the DST to CRT PCB

LFB:

L ine Fast Blanking

MUTE :

Mutes audio amplifiers

PO:

Power ON IP95 : reset activated and output = 8v


PO = 5v when TV is working in normally

POWER_FAIL:

Detection of mains supply and deflection stage failures

RESET:

Microprocessor reset signal

SAFETY:

Safety information from the deflection stage

SCL:

Serial Clock

SDA :

Serial Data

SIF:

Sound IF

TRAP_INFO:

31.4Mhz IF trap activation

U_ STANDBY:

Standby voltage

U_DRIVER:

Horizontal sync signal from TDA8855H

U_TIMER:

11v voltage used during Switch ON phase


and Wake Up mode

V FLB:

Vertical flyback reference for the microprocessor

V GUARD:

Safety data generated by the vertical amplifier


TDA 8351

V_RETRACE:

42 / 48volts (depending on tube type) generated by


the DST and used for vertical blanking

V_SUPPLY:

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
13.5 to 15.5 volts (depending on tube type) generated
by the DST

INTEGRATED CIRCUITS AND TRANSISTORS OUTLINE CIRCUITS INTEGRES ET TRANSISTORS


INTEGRIERTE SCHALTUNGEN UND TRANSISTOREN CIRCUITI INTEGRATI TRANSISTOR
CIRCUITOS INTEGRADOS Y TRANSISTORES
1

64

32

41

65

16

40

17

80

MX27C200MC-12

25
1

24

ST92R195

MPS3400C-PP-C6

32

14

33

13

52

TDA8351
53

64

TDA8855H

11

9
7

10

8
1

TDA7269

3
1

E
C
B
BUH516TH16

TDA6107Q

TDA 8139

BC 847B
BC 857B
BCR141
BCR191
DTC113ZK
DTC144EK
TN1401

ST24C08-M
TS3702CD
STP6 NA60F1

BT806 -600C

MC7812/CT

E B C

BD241C

BC 337
BC 546B
BC 547B

BF 422
BF423
2SA1020Y
2SC2236Y

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

MPS750

INTEGRATED CIRCUITS BLOCK DIAGRAMS SYNOPTIQUES INTERNES DES CIRCUITS INTEGRES INTEGRIERTE SCHALTUNGEN BLOCKSCHALTBILDER
SCHEMA A BLOCCHI DEI CIRCUITI INTEGRATI VISTA INTERNA DE LOS CIRCUITOS INTEGRADOS

Audio baseband processing of the MSP3410

SC A RT 1
SC A RT 2
SC A RT 3
MONO

SC 1 O U T

D C -FM 1

SC 2 O U T

FM
O FF

50u

D C -FM 2
N IC A M

LS OUT

E FFE C T S

J17

BEEP
SB U S12

J17

HP OUT
A

SB U S34

J17

I2S

I2S O U T
A
QP L

Sound IF
ANA_IN1+
ANA_IN2+
Sound IF
Mono_IN
SC1_IN_L
SC1_IN_R
SC2_IN_L
SC2_IN_R
SC3_IN_L
SC3_IN_R

58
60

DEMODULATOR

13

S1..4

14

I2S_CL

I2S_WS

I2S_DA_OUT

16

SBUS Interface

I2S_DA_IN

S_CL
17

15

S_ID

S_DA_OUT
20

S_DA_IN

QP R

11

12

I2S Interface

FM1
FM2
NICAM1
NICAM2

MSP3410

I2S L/R
LS L

D/A

LS R

D/A

Headphone L

D/A

Headphone R

D/A

29

DACN_L

28

DACN_R

DFP
55

IDENT

52

FM1

26

DACA_L

25

DACA_R

53
49

A/D

Scart_L

50

A/D

Scart_R

37

Scart_L

D/A

Scart_R

D/A

36
34

46

33

47

SCART Switching Facilities

SC1_OUT_L
SC1_OUT_R
SC2_OUT_L
SC2_OUT_R

Detection part of the MSP 3410

Stereo
Detection
Filter

ID EN T

Level
Detect

AM
Demodulation

Stereo
Detection
Register
Bilingual
Detection
Filter

Level
Detect

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

IV01 TDA 8855H

TUNER

13
1

VIF AMPLIFIER

AGC FOR IF

+ PLL DEMOD

+ TUNER

+8V

SDA

H-DRIVE

17
TOP

18

59

I2C - BUS

28

25

61

23

SYNC SEP.

TRANSCEIVER

53

19

58

VCO

+1st LOOP

57

56

2nd LOOP

+CONTROL

EW - GEOMETRY

HOR. OUT

HOR. OUT

POL

62

EW

EHT

63
VERICAL SYNC.

H / V

VERTICAL

AMPLIFIER

DAC's

SEPARATOR

DIVIDER

GEOMETRY

TDA8855H

AFC

MUTE

IDENTIF.

VIDEO IDENT

VIDEO

CHROM TRAP

MUTE

+ BANDPASS

FILTER
TUNING

64

V-DRIVE

CONTR.

CONTROL

WHITE P

15

VIDEO

BRI

AFC

33

CONTINUOUS

RGB CONTROL

CATHODE

BLUE STRETCH

CALIBRATOR

OUTPUT

32

31

REF

34

BEAM CURR.

30

BLACK CURR.

SW

35

R1

SIF

QSS MIXER

CVBS Y/C

LUMA DELAY

BLACK STRETCH

36

G1

AMPLIFIER

AM DEMOD.

SWITCH

PEAKING

RGB MATRIX

37

B1

CORING

RGB-1 INPUT

38

BL1

10

27

11

SWITCH

PAL/NTSC

BASE-BAND

RGB-2 INPUT

CD MATRIX

SECAM

DELAY LINE

RGB/YUV

SAT. CONTROL

MATRIX

SKIN TINT

DECODER
16

24

SOUND
TRAP

29

54

26

20
CHR.

60

CVBS

SW

21
CVBS/Y

AGC

SAT

CVBS OUT

22
SW.OUT

AM OUT

SW.OUT

HUE

CVBS OUT

CVBS IN

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

SIF - IN

INTERCARR. OUT

IF - IN

14

SCL

53

51

50

55 49

Fsc

41

R2

42

43 44

G2

40 45

B2 BL2

46

47

39

BLOCK DIAGRAM (AUDIO MODULE DOLBY PROLOGIC)


SCHEMA SYNOPTIQUE (AUDIO MODULE DOLBY PROLOGIC)
BLOCKSCHALTBILD (AUDIO MODULE DOLBY PROLOGIC)
SCHEMA A BLOCCI (AUDIO MODULE DOLBY PROLOGIC)
ESQUEMA DE BLOQUES (AUDIO MODULE DOLBY PROLOGIC)

BLOCKDIAGRAM:
audio module dolby prologic

BA005c
L& R

Subwoofer
Surround
BA002

C u r r ent
L i m i t er

GND

+ Us

BA005d

+ Ua
M ute

3
Right

IA001

11

BA005a

Ex t ernal speaker

BA006

Internal speaker

BA005a

Ex t ernal speaker

SA 0 0 1
Left 7

BA007
6

Internal speaker

BA001
Lef t

M u t e Circuit
+ Us

Right
Subwoofer
Center

IA002

11

BA008/
BA009

Center

BA005b

Surround

M ute_L/ R
Surround
M ute_surr

Headphones
L& R

M u t e Circuit

IA003

BA004

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

Headphones

Interface requirement audio part with Dolby Prologic


Left

Right

Center Subwoofer
DP L 3520 A

MSP3410 D
Audio_clock
Headphone
D/A

Channel 1
D/A

Demod.

IF input

I/O
Switching
Part
A/D

AM and
Scart in

I2Sout

I2S1 in

I2S1 in

I2Sout

DSP
(Dolby + effect)

Loudspeaker
D/A

Mute L/ R Mute Surr

Left

Channel 2
D/A

Right

Not Surround
Used

Block diagram Dolby Prologic


Dolby Prologic COB
(IS40)

AV1 out

+5V

AV2 out

IIC Bus
2

RESET MSP
+8V
SIF

MSP 3410 D

AV1 in
Left

AV2 in

Right
2

Headphone Left

AV3 in

Headphone Right

Mute L/R

AM AF

Mute Surround

BS003

IISBus

Clock

Center

RESETQ

Surround

DPL 3520

IIC Bus

Subwoofer

+5V

Block diagram Virtual Dolby


TDA 7269
Headphones

+5V

IIC Bus

2
2

Loudspeakers

RESET MSP
+8V
SIF

Mute
Circuit

MSP 3410 D

AV1 out

AV1 in
2

AV2 in
2

AV2 out

AV3 in
2

AM AF

IISBus

RESETQ
IIC Bus

DPL 3518

+5V
Virtual Dolby
COB
+UA
MUTE

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
ICC17
First issue 07 / 98

EXTENDED SYMPTOM CODE

(*1)
CONDITION
CODE

IRIS REPAIR CODING SYSTEM

MAIN SYMPTOM CODE

NO ACTION

IN A HOT ENVIRONMENT

IN A COLD ENVIRONMENT

WHEN SWITCHING

UNDER VIBRATION

IN A DAMP/WET
ENVIRONMENT

IN A DRY ENVIRONMENT

AFTER BEING DROPPED

AFTER LIGHTNING STRIKE

ONLY CERTAIN
STATION(S)/SOFTWARE/
MODE

ONLY ON CERTAIN
STANDARDS

ONLY ON ONE CHANNEL

ONLY WITH CERTAIN


INPUT(S)

ONLY ON CERTAIN
OUTPUT(S)

IN STANDBY/OFF MODE

AT EDIT POINT

WHEN INTERCONNECTED

LIQUID CONTAMINATION

NO SYMPTOM OR
PROBLEM FOUND

111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
11A
11B
11X

NO POWER ON AC
NO POWER WHEN USING AC-ADAPTER
NO POWER WHEN USING DRY BATTERIES
NO POWER WHEN USING RECHARGEABLE
BATTERIES
NO POWER FROM SOLAR CELL
NO POWER WHEN USING A CAR BATTERY
SHORT OPERATION TIME/SHORT BATTERY
LIFE
POWER-OFF FUNCTION NOT WORKING
NO SWITCH-ON FROM STANDBY
POWERS UP, BUT NO OPERATION
CYCLIC POWER ON/OFF
OTHER POWER PROBLEM

210 NO RECEPTION

COMMUNICATION

211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
21X

NO AM RECEPTION
NO FM RECEPTION
NO SW RECEPTION
NO VHF RECEPTION
NO UHF RECEPTION
NO BS RECEPTION
NO CS RECEPTION
NO HDTV RECEPTION
NO QPS RECEPTION
OTHER 'NO RECEPTION' PROBLEM

310 NO PICTURE

PICTURE

AFTER A WHILE

311
312
313
314
315
316
317
31X

NO PICTURE IN E TO E MODE
NO PICTURE IN PLAYBACK MODE
NO PICTURE IN VIEWFINDER
NO PICTURE, ONLY RASTER
NO RASTER, BLACK PICTURE
ONLY HORIZONTAL LINE
ONLY VERTICAL LINE
OTHER 'NO PICTURE' PROBLEM

410 NO COLOUR

COLOUR

411
412
413
414
41X

NO COLOUR IN E TO E MODE
NO COLOUR IN PLAYBACK MODE
NO COLOUR IN VIEWFINDER
NO COLOUR IN PART OF PICTURE
OTHER 'NO COLOUR' PROBLEM

510 NO AUDIO

AUDIO

INTERMITTENTLY

511
512
513
51X

NO SOUND IN E TO E MODE
NO PLAYBACK OF OUTGOING MESSAGE(S)
NO PLAYBACK OF INCOMING MESSAGE(S)
OTHER 'NO AUDIO' PROBLEM

610 NO MECHANICAL OPERATION

MECHANISM

CONSTANTLY

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

GENERAL

110 POWER PROBLEM

611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
61A
61X

NO DISC ROTATION
NO FORWARD OPERATION
NO REVERSE OPERATION
NO FAST FORWARD OR REWIND FUNCTION
NO LOADING
NO UNLOADING OR EJECTING OF TAPE
NO AUTO SHUT-OFF OPERATION
TONEARM DOES NOT MOVE
DISC NOT BEING EJECTED
MAGAZINE DOES NOT EJECT
OTHER 'NO MECHANICAL OPERATION'
PROBLEM

(*1)

DATA PROCESSING

710 NO DATA PROCESSING

CAUTION
THE 'X' EXTENDED SYMPTO

AVAILABLE IN THE
CONCERNED SYMPTOM GROUP

PRINTING

ONLY BE USED TO INDICATE


DESCRIPTION IS NOT

717
718
71X

NO INITIAL SCREEN
SYSTEM DOES NOT RESET
SYSTEM DOES NOT BOOT UP
NO OPERATION FROM PLUG-IN MODULE
NO KEYBOARD OPERATION
NO OPERATION FROM OTHER
INPUT/OUTPUT
NO DATA STORAGE OPERATION
NO DATA COMMUNICATION
OTHER 'NO DATA PROCESSING' PROBLEM

810 NO PRINTER OPERATION

CODES (*-**X) SHOUL


THAT A SUITABLE SYMPTOM

711
712
713
714
715
716

811
812
813
814
815
81X

NOT PRINTING
NO COMMUNICATION WITH PRINTER
PAPER NOT LOADING
NO PAPER FEED
NO IMAGE FIXATION
OTHER NO PRINTER OPERATION PROBLEM

LEVEL

120 CHARGING PROBLEM


121
122
12X

NO BATTERY CHARGING
INCOMPLETE BATTERY CHARGE
OTHER CHARGING PROBLEM

QUALITY

130 DISPLAY FUNCTION PROBLEM


131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
13X

FAULTY TIMER/COUNTER DISPLAY


FAULTY LAMP/LED OPERATION
FAULTY LEVEL METER OPERATION
FAULTY ON-SCREEN DISPLAY OPERATION
ELECTRONIC TUNING DISPLAY FAULT
MECHANICAL TUNING DISPLAY FAULT
FAULTY TIME CODE DISPLAY
FAULTY ALARM/ERROR DISPLAY
DISPLAY DIM
OTHER DISPLAY FUNCTION PROBLEM

NOISE

140 ABNORMAL NOISE


141
142
143
144
145
146
14X

CRT DISCHARGING NOISE


EHT DISCHARGING NOISE
NOISY CABINET
NOISY TRANSFORMER
NOISY COMPONENT(S)
RATTLE
OTHER ABNORMAL NOISE

SYMPTOM CODE TABLE


5

UNSTABLE

150 REMOTE CONTROL PROBLEM


151
152
153
154
15X

NO REMOTE CONTROL OPERATION


INCORRECT REMOTE CONTROL OPERATION
REMOTE CONTROL PROGRAMMING/
LEARNING MODE PROBLEM
POOR REMOTE CONTROL SENSITIVITY
OTHER REMOTE CONTROL PROBLEM

160 PHYSICAL DAMAGE


161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
16A
16B
16C
16X

220 POOR RECEPTION


221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
22X

POOR AM RECEPTION
POOR FM RECEPTION
POOR SW RECEPTION
POOR VHF RECEPTION
POOR UHF RECEPTION
POOR BS RECEPTION
POOR CS RECEPTION
POOR HDTV RECEPTION
POOR QPS RECEPTION
OTHER 'POOR RECEPTION' PROBLEM

230 TRANSMISSION PROBLEM


231
232
233
234
235
23X

NO TRANSMISSION
POOR TRANSMISSION
TRANSMISSION LEVEL TOO HIGH
NO TRANSMISSION BETWEEN BASE UNIT
AND HANDSET
POOR TRANSMISSION BETWEEN BASE UNIT
AND HANDSET
OTHER TRANSMISSION PROBLEM

240 NOISY RECEPTION/


TRANSMISSION
241
242
243
24X

LINE NOISE
OSCILLATION
INTERSTATION INTERFERENCE
OTHER NOISE RECEPTION/TRANSMISSION
PROBLEM

320 PICTURE LEVEL PROBLEM

330 PICTURE QUALITY PROBLEM

340 PICTURE NOISE

321
322
323
324
325
326
327
32X

331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
33A
33X

341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
34X

PICTURE TOO DARK


PICTURE TOO BRIGHT
CONTRAST TOO LOW
CONTRAST TOO HIGH
SATURATED WHITE OR BLACK LEVEL
SHADING ON PICTURE
ONLY PARTIAL PICTURE
OTHER PICTURE LEVEL PROBLEM

420 COLOUR LEVEL PROBLEM


421
422
42X

WEAK COLOUR
EXCESSIVE COLOUR
OTHER COLOUR LEVEL PROBLEM

520 AUDIO LEVEL PROBLEM


521
522
523
524
525
52X

LOW AUDIO LEVEL


EXCESSIVE AUDIO LEVEL
BALANCE PROBLEM
FADER PROBLEM
AUDIO LEVEL REMAINING
OTHER AUDIO LEVEL PROBLEM

620 IRREGULAR MECHANICAL


OPERATION
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
62A
62X

IRREGULAR ROTATION
IRREGULAR FORWARD MODE
IRREGULAR REVERSE OPERATION
IRREGULAR FAST FORWARD OR REWIND
FUNCTION
IRREGULAR LOADING
IRREGULAR UNLOADING OR EJECTING OF
TAPE
IRREGULAR AUTO SHUT-OFF OPERATION
IRREGULAR TONEARM MOVEMENT
IRREGULAR EJECTION OF DISC
IRREGULAR DIRECTION CHANGE
OTHER 'IRREGULAR MECHANICAL
OPERATION' PROBLEM

720 FAULTY DATA PROCESSING


OPERATION
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
72X

INCORRECT DATA
SYSTEM RESET WHILE BEING USED
SYSTEM LOCKS OUT/CRASHES
FAULTY OPERATION OF PLUG-IN MODULE
FAULTY KEYBOARD OPERATION
FAULTY OPERATION OF OTHER
INPUT/OUTPUT
FAULTY DATA STORAGE OPERATION
FAULTY DATA COMMUNICATION
OTHER 'FAULTY DATA PROCESSING'
PROBLEM

820 ERRONEOUS PRINTER


OPERATION
821
822
823
82X

PRINT IMAGE REVERSED (NEGATIVE/


POSITIVE)
IRREGULAR PAPER FEED
ERRONEOUS PRINT MODE SWITCHING
OTHER PRINTER OPERATION PROBLEM

POOR PICTURE RESOLUTION


POOR FOCUS
RINGING ON PICTURE
EXCESSIVE SMEAR/LAG
POOR LINEARITY OR GEOMETRY
PICTURE SIZE INCORRECT
INCORRECT CENTRING OF PICTURE
PICTURE SLANTED
V-SIZE INCORRECT
H-SIZE INCORRECT
OTHER PICTURE QUALITY PROBLEM

430 POOR COLOUR QUALITY


431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
43X

SOME OR ALL COLOURS MISSING


POOR WHITE BALANCE
HUE PROBLEM
PURITY ERROR
LANDING ERROR
CONVERGENCE ERROR
REGISTRATION ERROR
PITCH MOIR
OTHER COLOUR QUALITY PROBLEM

530 AUDIO QUALITY


531
532
533
534
53X

POOR FREQUENCY RESPONSE


DISTORTED AUDIO
NO OR POOR TREBLE
NO OR POOR BASS
OTHER AUDIO QUALITY PROBLEM

630 SPEED PROBLEM


631
632
63X

SPEED TOO FAST


SPEED TOO SLOW
OTHER SPEED PROBLEM

730 DATA DISPLAY PROBLEM


731
732
733
734
735
736
737
73X

251
252
25X

441
442
44X

COLOUR NOISE ON A BLACK & WHITE


PICTURE
COLOUR STREAKING
OTHER COLOUR NOISE PROBLEM

540 NOISY AUDIO


541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
54X

HUM
HISS
CROSSTALK
STATIC, POP OR CLICK NOISE
BUZZ
SCRATCHING NOISE
IGNITION NOISE
MULTIPATH NOISE
OTHER AUDIO NOISE PROBLEM

640 MECHANICAL NOISE


641
642
643
644
645
646
647
64X

INCORRECT PRINTING POSITION


LOW PRINT CONTRAST
EXCESSIVE PRINT CONTRAST
BLURRED PRINT IMAGE
PRINT IMAGE NOT SHARP
DOTS MISSING-IN PRINT IMAGE
OTHER PRINT QUALITY PROBLEM

260 TUNING PROBLEM


261
262
263
264
26X

PRINTING NOISE LINES


DIRTY PRINTING
OTHER NO I S Y P R I N T I N G PROBLEM

178
17X

FAULTY CLOCK FUNCTION


FAULTY SLEEP FUNCTION
FAULTY TIMER PROGRAMMING
FAULTY TIMER RECORDING
SOFTWARE PROGRAMMING PROBLEM
FAULTY RECORD MUTE OPERATION
FAULTY PROGRAMMED PLAYBACK
OPERATION
FAULTY MEMORY FUNCTION
OTHER GENERAL FUNCTION PROBLEM

270 SPECIAL COMMUNICATION


PROBLEM
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
27X

FAULTY DIALLING
FAULTY CHANNEL SELECTION
FAULTY AUTO-ANSWER OPERATION
FAULTY MESSAGE READ-OUT FUNCTION
FAULTY AUTODIAL MEMORY
FAULTY SPEECH PROCESSING
NO RINGING TONE
WEAK RINGING TONE
OTHER SPECIAL COMMUNICATION
PROBLEM

370 SPECIAL PICTURE FUNCTION


PROBLEM

361
362
363

371
372
373

355
356
357
358

450 UNSTABLE COLOUR


451
452
453
454
45X

COLOUR FLASHING
HUE CONSTANTLY CHANGING
FLICKERING COLOUR
COLOUR NOT LOCKED
OTHER UNSTABLE COLOUR PROBLEM

550 UNSTABLE AUDIO


551
552
553
554
555
556
55X

JUMPING OR REPEATING AUDIO


AUDIO PUMPING OR BREATHING
AUDIO DROPOUTS
CYCLIC AUDIO MUTING
WOW AND FLUTTER
HOWLING/ACOUSTIC FEEDBACK
OTHER UNSTABLE AUDIO PROBLEM

364
365
366
36X

NO PICTURE RECORDING
NO ERASURE PROTECTION FOR VIDEO
PREVIOUS VIDEO RECORDING NOT BEING
ERASED
UNWANTED ERASURE OF PICTURE
NO CAMERA RECORDING
ONLY ONE FIELD PER FRAME BEING
RECORDED
OTHER PICTURE RECORDING PROBLEM

460 POOR COLOUR RECORDING


461
46X

NO COLOUR RECORDING
OTHER COLOUR RECORDING PROBLEM

560 POOR AUDIO RECORDING


561
562
563
564
565
56X

AUDIO NOT BEING RECORDED


NO ERASURE PROTECTION FOR AUDIO
PREVIOUS AUDIO RECORDING NOT BEING
ERASED
UNWANTED ERASURE OF AUDIO
MESSAGE NOT BEING RECORDED
OTHER AUDIO RECORDING PROBLEM

660 DAMAGE TO SOFTWARE

650

661
662
663
664
665
666
667
66X

TAPE GETS SCRATCHED


DISC GETS SCRATCHED
TAPE GETS CHEWED/WRINKLED
TAPE JAMMED OR BROKEN
TAPE GETS CURLED
SLACK TAPE
TAPE STICKING
OTHER SOFTWARE DAMAGE PROBLEM

760 DATA READ/WRITE PROBLEM


761
762
763
76X

841
842
84X

171
172
173
174
175
176
177

360 POOR PICTURE RECORDING

SYNC PROBLEM
PICTURE PUMPING
PICTURE JITTER
PICTURE SHAKING (HORIZONTAL OR
VERTICAL)
FLICKERING PICTURE
FLASHING PICTURE
CYCLIC PICTURE MUTING
HEAD IMPACT ERROR CAUSING UNSTABLE
PICTURE
VCR SKEW ERROR
FROZEN PICTURE
JUMPING/REPEATING PICTURE
OTHER 'UNSTABLE PICTURE' PROBLEM

750

840 NOISY PRINTING

MANUAL TUNING PROBLEM


AUTOMATIC TUNING PROBLEM
INCORRECT TUNING
TUNING MEMORY PROBLEM
OTHER TUNING PROBLEM

SPECIAL FUNCTIONS

351
352
353
354

ROTATION NOISE
MOTOR NOISE
WIND NOISE
TAPE SQUEALING
FAN NOISE
DISC SCRAPING
NOISY TAPE LOADING
OTHER MECHANICAL NOISE PROBLEM

740

DAMAGED CABINET
DAMAGED HANDLE
DAMAGED CONTROL KNOB(S)/BUTTON(S)
DAMAGED DOOR/COVER
DAMAGED SEAL
DAMAGED PLUG OR SOCKET
DAMAGED LENS
DAMAGED CARTRIDGE OR STYLUS
DAMAGED ANTENNA
DAMAGED CRT OR VIEWFINDER
MISSING COMPONENT(S) OR ORNAMENTAL
PARTS
PRINTED MARKINGS ERASED/PEELED OFF
OTHER PHYSICAL DAMAGE

FORMATTING PROBLEM
DATA ON STORAGE MEDIUM BEING LOST
FRAME MEMORY PROBLEM
OTHER DATA READ/WRITE PROBLEM

850 UNSTABLE PRINTER OPERATION 860 RIBBON/PAPER PROBLEMS


851
852
853
85X

UNSTABLE PAPER LOADING


UNSTABLE MULTI-PAPER LOADING
INCORRECT LINE-UP OF CHARACTERS
OTHER UNSTABLE PRINTER OPERATION
PROBLEM

861
862
863
864
865
86X

RIBBON BROKEN
RIBBON STUCK/STICKING
RIBBON DERAILED
PAPER STUCK/STICKING TO MECHANISM
PAPER JAM
OTHER RIBBON/PAPER PROBLEM

OTHER CONDITIONS

170 GENERAL FUNCTION PROBLEM 180 SPECIAL REQUIREMENTS

350 UNSTABLE PICTURE

359
35A
35B
35X

440 NOISY COLOUR

TUNING DRIFT
FADING
OTHER UNSTABLE RECEPTION/
TRANSMISSION PROBLEM

INCORRECT CHARACTER DISPLAY


MISSING DISPLAY CHARACTERS
FAULTY GRAPHIC DISPLAY
FAULTY SWITCHING BETWEEN GRAPHIC/
CHARACTER MODE
FAULTY PROMPT/CURSOR OPERATION
DATA DISPLAY COLOUR INCORRECT
NO PAGING OR SCROLL MODE
OTHER DATA DISPLAY PROBLEM

830 POOR PRINT QUALITY


831
832
833
834
835
836
83X

SNOWY PICTURE
DOT NOISE OR DROPOUT ON PICTURE
NOISE BARS ON PICTURE
BLANKING LINES ON PICTURE
BEATING O PICTURE
GHOSTING ON PICTURE
VCR HEAD SWITCHING NOISE ON PICTURE
OVERMODULATION NOISE
OTHER PICTURE NOISE PROBLEM

250 UNSTABLE RECEPTION/


TRANSMISSION

RECORDING & PHYSICAL


PROBLEMS

374
375
376
377
378
379
37A
37B
37X

EDITING PROBLEM
FAULTY FADING/WIPER OPERATION
FAULTY NEGATIVE/POSITIVE SWITCHING
FUNCTION
FAULTY SUPERIMPOSE/TELOP OPERATION
FAULTY PICTURE IN PICTURE/DIGITAL
PICTURE OPERATION
FAULTY PICTURE TRANSMISSION
FAULTY DIGITAL SHUTTER FUNCTION
FAULTY GENLOCK FUNCTION
FAULTY FLASH/STROBE FUNCTION
FAULTY DIGITAL PICTURE FUNCTION
FAULTY AUTO-EDIT FUNCTION
OTHER SPECIAL PICTURE FUNCTION
PROBLEM

470 SPECIAL COLOUR FUNCTION


PROBLEM
471
472
47X

FAULTY FADE OPERATION


FAULTY ECHO OPERATION
FAULTY MIXING OPERATION
FAULTY REPEAT MODE OPERATION
FAULTY AUDIO PROCESSING
FAULTY SYNC RECORDING OPERATION
FAULTY DBB/DOL OPERATION
FAULTY NOISE REDUCTION OPERATION
OTHER SPECIAL AUDIO FUNCTION
PROBLEM

670 MECHANICAL OPERATION


PROBLEM
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
67A
67X

FAULTY START/STOP OPERATION


FAULTY PAUSE OPERATION
FAULTY AUTOMATIC PROGRAM SEARCH
FAULTY CUE/REVIEW MODE
FAULTY SLOW MOTION OPERATION
FAULTY HIGH-SPEED SCANNING MODE
FAULTY SPEED COPY FUNCTION
FAULTY REPEAT OPERATION
FAULTY RECORD REVIEW MODE
FAULTY AMS OPERATION
OTHER MECHANICAL OPERATION PROBLEM

770 SPECIAL DATA PROCESSING


771
772
773
77X

870

TEST AND CHECK


GENERAL OVERHAUL
SYSTEM/FREQUENCY CONVERSION
INITIAL SETUP REQUESTED
MODIFICATION/CIRCUIT CHANGE
WRONG SET IN CARTON
OTHER SPECIAL REQUIREMENTS
SYMPTOM NOT AVAILABLE

280 SPECIAL RECEPTION PROBLEM


281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
28X

FAULTY STEREO RECEPTION


FAULTY MAIN CHANNEL (A) FUNCTION
FAULTY SUB-CHANNEL (B) FUNCTION
FAULTY SSB RECEPTION
FAULTY RDS/VPS OPERATION
FAULTY TELETEXT RECEPTION
FAULTY SATELLITE/RTTY RECEPTION
FAULTY FAX OPERATION
OTHER SPECIAL RECEPTION PROBLEM

380 PICTURE DISPLAY/PICKUP


PROBLEM
381
382
383
384
385
38X

BURN MARK ON DISPLAY/PICKUP


SCRATCH ON DISPLAY/PICKUP
DUST/DIRT ON DISPLAY/PICKUP
PHOSPHOR/PIXEL MISSING ON
DISPLAY/PICKUP
BRIGHT POINT(S) IN PHOSPHOR/PIXEL
OTHER PICTURE DISPLAY/PICKUP
PROBLEM

480

FAULTY AUTOMATIC WHITE BALANCE


FAULTY COLOUR EFFECTS FUNCTION
OTHER SPECIAL COLOUR FUNCTION
PROBLEM

570 POOR SPECIAL AUDIO


FUNCTION
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
57X

181
182
183
184
185
186
18X
18Z

580 STEREO/MULTI MODE


OPERATION PROBLEM
581
582
583
584
585
58X

NO STEREO OPERATION
POOR CHANNEL SEPARATION
DIFFERENCE IN PHASE BETWEEN
CHANNELS
PROBLEM WITH SURROUND SOUND MODE
PROBLEM WITH PCM AUDIO MODE
OTHER STEREO/MULTI MODE PROBLEM

680 LENS PROBLEM


681
682
683
684
68X

FOCUS PROBLEM
ZOOM PROBLEM
IRIS PROBLEM
MACRO PROBLEM
OTHER LENS PROBLEM

780

FAULTY SELF-DIAGNOSTIC MODE


FAULTY WORD PROCESSING FUNCTION
FAULTY GRAPHIC EDIT FUNCTION
OTHER 'SPECIAL DATA FUNCTION' PROBLEM

880 FAULTY FONT/CHARACTER


FUNCTIONS
881
882
883
88X

INCORRECT CHARACTERS
INCORRECT CHARACTER SIZE
FONT LOADING PROBLEM
OTHER FAULTY FONT/CHARACTER
FUNCTION PROBLEM

SECTION CODES
ANTENNA SECTION

HDD

HARD DISC DRIVE

RFU

BOOSTER/RF UNIT

APA

AUDIO PROCESSING/ANALOG

HFS

HIGH FREQUENCY SECTION (RF)

RHD

ROTARY HEAD(S)

APD

AUDIO PROCESSING/DIGITAL

HOL

CASSETTE HOLDER

SFT

SOFTWARE (TAPE, DISC, ETC.)

APR

SIGNAL PROCESSING (ANALOG)

IDS

INFORMATION DISPLAY SECTION

SHD

STATIONARY HEAD(S)

ARM

ARM MECHANISM

IFC

IF-CIRCUIT

SLD

SLED MECHANISM

BCH

BATTERY CHARGE

IMG

IMAGE DISPLAY UNIT

SNS

SENSOR UNIT

BZL

BEZEL

INC

INTERNAL CONNECTOR

SPK

SPEAKER

CBT

CABINET

INP

SIGNAL INPUT SECTION

SRS

SUPPLY REEL SECTION

CHA

CHASSIS

KBD

KEYBOARD (SEPARATE)

STA

STATIC BLOCK

CLK

CLOCK/TIMER SECTION

LDG

LOADING MECHANISM

SVO

SERVO SECTION

CPA

COLOUR PROCESSING/ANALOG

LNM

LENS MECHANISM

SYS

SYSTEM CONTROL SECTION

CPD

COLOUR PROCESSING/DIGITAL

MEM

MEMORY CIRCUIT

TDM

TAPE DRIVE MECHANISM

CRT

PICTURE TUBE

MIC

MICROPHONE SECTION

THR

THREADING MECHANISM

CTR

CONTROL PANEL

OUT

SIGNAL OUTPUT SECTION

TIM

TIMER SECTION

DDM

DISC DRIVE MECHANISM

PFM

PAPER FEED MECHANISM

TNR

TENSION REGULATOR

DFL

DEFLECTION CIRCUIT

PIN

PINCH ROLLER/LEVER

TPT

TAPE PATH

DPR

SIGNAL PROCESSING (DIGITAL)

PRG

PROGRAMMING SECTION

TRS

TAKE-UP REEL SECTION

ERA

ERASE CIRCUIT

PRI

PRINT BLOCK

TUN

TUNING SECTION

EXC

EXTERNAL CONNECTOR

PRT

PROTECTION CIRCUIT

TXT

TEXT PROCESSING

FDD

FLOPPY DISC DRIVE

PSU

POWER SUPPLY

VPA

VIDEO PROCESSING/ANALOG

FLX

FLEXIBLE PCB

PUD

PICK-UP DEVICE

VPD

VIDEO PROCESSING/DIGITAL

FMW

FIRMWARE

PWA

POWER AMP SECTION

VWF

VIEWFINDER

FPK

FOCUS PACK

REM

REMOTE CONTROL SECTION

WIR

LEAD WIRE

HCM

HEAD CARRIAGE MECHANISM

RFM

RIBBON FEED MECHANISM

XXX

CABINET/COSMETIC PARTS

DEFECT CODES
MECHANICAL

REPAIR CODES
ELECTRICAL
A

REPLACEMENT

MAINTENANCE

MECHANICAL ALIGNMENT

REFURBISHING

ELECTRICAL ALIGNMENT

PREVENTIVE PARTS REPLACEMENT

D
E

RESOLDERING

PREVENTIVE ACTION WITHOUT PARTS REPLACEMENT

CLEANING

EXPLANATION FOR CUSTOMER

OPEN

LUBRICATION

ESTIMATION REFUSED

LEAKING

REPAIRED ELECTRICAL PARTS

ESTIMATION WITH PARTS

SCRATCHED

BAD CONTACT, CONNECTION

G
H

REPAIRED MECHANICAL PARTS

ESTIMATION WITHOUT PARTS

CRACKED, PEELED, CORRODED

OPEN PATTERN

S/B MODIFICATION

WORN OUT

EXHAUSTED, LOW EMISSION

DIRTY, CLOGGED

BURNT, ARCING, MISSING PIXELS

MISALIGNED

MISALIGNED

CUT, BROKEN

SHORT

DEFORMED

SNAPPED

G
I

LOOSE

CRACKED PCB

SHAKY, UNSTABLE

COLD OR NO SOLDERING

LEAKING

BRIDGED SOLDERING

DRY (NO LUBRICANT)

WRONG COMPONENT

FOREIGN OBJECT

MISSING COMPONENT

SOFTWARE BUG

REMOVED COMPONENT (S)

ADDED COMPONENTS

RETURN WITHOUT REPAIR

FUNCTIONAL CHECK

SET EXCHANGE

SPECIFICATION MEASUREMENT

FLAG

SYMPTOM
CODE

PART NO

REF. NO

SECTION/PCB

REPAIR
CODE

FLAG: INDICATES THE ONE MAJOR SYMPTOM/PART COMBINATION BY '1'

DEFECT
CODE

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

ANT

QTY

1
.

1 4 1 2
3 6 4 1

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
3 4 5 6 7 8 9 X X

R 1 2 3 .
1 1 1 . .

Y A 2 2 .
T D M . .

R
C

A
B

1
0

EXAMPLE OF USE :

REV01
S-795-020-10

POWER SUPPLY - ALIMENTATION - NETZTEIL - ALIMENTAZIONE - ALIMENTACIN

RP20
470R0

19

RP21
RP22 1K0
220R0

DP
1N4001GP

275V~

CP24
4U7
50V

DP21
BZX85C39

43(40)

TP21
BF423

5,4(3,4)
CP22
100N0

5460702500

CP20
220P0

7
1

RP23
100K0
CP23

CP26
100U0
25V

DP22
BZX55C5V6

150P0

DP20
BZX55C51

DP24
LL4148

PGND

PGND

PGND

100K0

VPGND

RP27
100K0

RP30 6
470K0 5

IN- IN+

CP03
4N7

RP05

RP31
270K0

RP38
1K0

PGND

03

DP

01

DP

RP03
10R0

1N5

02

DP

04

CP10
220U0
400V

GP30M
PGND

CP04
4N7

A2

TP15
BTB06-600C

TP14
153(160) BC547B

A1

LP82

RP07
5R0

RP14
1K0

RP12
270R0

DP12
RGP10G

RP10
2R2

JL82

JL81

JL80

DP50
RGP02-20

-1,1(0,1)

0,2(0)

CP01
100N0

DL81
BZX55C15

FP01
T 2.5 AL

BZX55C27 47U0

PL80
47K0

TL82
BC337-40

EFC.17000.00 (TUBE 16/9)


DL82
1N4148

CL83
100N0

RP49
470MI0
2W5

AC MAINS

BL81
2
1

EFCcoil

100R0
DP48
RGP10G

CP47
100N0
BP01
Mainsvoltage
(180V-260V)

RL86
270R0

RP40

CP43
1N0

DP42
LL4148

RL87
270R0

TL83
BC327-40

PGND

BL82
2
1

PGND

HEARTH FIELD
CONNECTION COIL

8(0)

+8V

+200V

LP80
-

DP80
BYW76

Format
4:3
4:3
4:3
4:3
4:3
4:3
4:3
16:9
16:9
16:9

Usys
126V
132V
132V
126V
126V
126V
126V
138V
138V
138V

Jumper
JL80
JL81
JL81
JL80
JL80
JL80
JL80
JL82
JL82
JL82

RL65
4k7
24k
24k
4k7
4k7
4k7
4k7
47k
47k
47k

+33V
RP80
10K0

RP79
22K0

6,9 (0)

DP46
RGP10G

PGND

CP52
1U0
100V

DP52
LL4148

USYS

CP80
100U0
200V

+12v
DP93
MUR120

LP93

19

U_TIMER
RP91
33K0
-2,2 (0)

CP93
470U0
16V

CP94
330P0

RP52
100R0

PGND

DP89
LL4148

LP84

RP93
5(0) 10K0

EFC

BP85

TP90
BC847B

+UA

1
2
BL80

CP89
470N0

+UA
(A) -UA

DP84
MUR120
DP54
LL4148

CP84
1MI0
50V

RP54
470R0

18

RP84
1K0

IP87
MC7812/CT
33 (0) 1
3

0W25

CP54
4U7

RP44
820R0
0W25

CP92
10N0

DP53
1N4148

RP92
1R0
DP94
BZX55C13

PGND

2,7(2,6)

CP56
100N0

3,2(0)

PGND

0,5(0,7)

TP59
BC847B

CP87
10U0

5 (0)
DP83
BAT42

CP96
470U0
16V

12 (0)

CP58
22U0
50V

DP59
BZX55C18

3,2 (0,2)

DP56
LL4148

0,1(0,7) RP09
220R0
PGND

PGND

RP56
10K0

DP57
LL4148

RP57
10R0

CP57
150P0

RP28
100R0
PGND

CP59
1N5
PGND

DIS

IP95
TDA8139

HEAT-GND

+5V
+5VDST

RP87 +5V
10K0

+5VON
POWER_FAIL
(A,UP)
+5VUP

RP96
1K0

+5V
(UP) RESET-

RP97
2K74

4,9 (0,2)

RESET

2,5 (0)
CP97
10U0

5 (0)

DP85
LL4148

TP86
BC857B

CP86
10N0

0 (0)

5 (0,2)

RP94
1K0

PGND

(2,6)
RP58
1K0

RP83
2K2

TP58
BC847B

DP58
LL4148

RP86
100R0

17(0)
RP98
1K0

RP59
1K0

RP39
100R0
0W25

12,2 (0)
DP87
RGP02-20

RP85
2K7
0W43

TP57
BCR191

+33v

PGND

RP55
6K8

DP45
RGP02-20

RP90
10K0

RP89
100R0

CP85
330P0

17

0W25

RP19
1K0
0W25
PGND

TP44
2SA1020-Y
DP44
-1,02
(0,2) BZX55C3V9

DP47
RGP10G

+33V

CP42

DP43
RGP02-20

PGND

+8V

330P0

RP43
6K8

PGND

CP41
10N0
RP53
5K6

PGND

DL83
1N4148

RP42
6K8
6,7(0)

RP46
1K5

RL82
150R0

CL80

7,2
(0)

LP44
3

100R0

VI2

CP49
2N2
1K6V

DL80

TL80
BC337-40

297(316)
TP50
ON4977(BU2525AX)

LP01

RP48

RL83
1K0

CL82
1MI0

RL85
5K6

RL80
22R0

TL81
BC327-40

RL81
1K0

CP44
2N2

15VPP T=12s
RL84
470R0

TP42
BC857B

RP45
10K0

1000VPP T=12s

ICC17

CP81
1N0

VO2

7,2 (0)

0W7

BL80
1 UA
2

TP76
BC847B

2,8 (0)

CP95
1N0

DP41
RGP10G

RP02
1M0

+5VON

RP75
150K0

14

CP13
470U0
16V

RP11
470R0

+5V

TP82
BCR191

DP14
BZX55B3V3

150(159)

13

BP85

RP81
1K0

U_VIDEO

CP12
100P0

RP13
15R0

RP72
3K3

Tube
A51EFS83X191
A59EHJ43X15
A66EHJ43X15
A59EGD048X30
A68EGD038X30
A68AGA25X01
A80AEJ15X01
W56EGV023X015
W66EGV023X015
W76EGV023X015

RL65
*
0W25

16

149(160)
RP08
100R0

To DEGAUSSING-COIL

RP77
10K0

RP82
1K2

MUR160
DP82

21

CP15
68N0

0(0)

RP74
2K2

PGND

P
2

RP70
4K7

RP63
432K0
0W25

RP64
8K25

CP82
22U0
350V

RP15
9R0

DP70
LL4148

TP75
BCR191
12(0)

BP15

+12V
U_TIMER

CP83
100P0

CP11
10N0
400V

STBY_ON

RP73
470K0

TP71
BC847B

12(0)

PP64
1K0

15

+5VUP

0(0)

0,7(0)

LP50

297

+5VUP

RP71
10R0
CP69
220U0
25V

DP72
BZX55C5V1

-UA

--

GP30M

0(0,7) RP68
100R0

CP66
470U0
16V

DP66
LL4148

0(07)

RP69
33K0

TP67
BC847B

TP72
DTC113ZK

TL431ACZ

RP88
0

0W7

RP01
470K0

GNDA

DP

Part of board connected to mains supply.


Partie du chssis relie au secteur.
Primrseite des Netzteils.
Parte dello chssis collegata alla rete.
Parte del chassis conectar a la red.

CP72
10U0
CP73
10U0

RP62
475R0

RP50
10M0

RP06
470K0

CP38
100N0

DP40
LL4148

IP61
TL431ACZ

4kV
PGND

RP65
10K0

PGND

RP95
100R0

GP30M

CP05

CP50
1N0

RP16
470K0

845.0

RP78
470K0

CP61
100P0

CP51
150P0
RP18
470K0

PGND

RP41
470R0

V4

RP61
1M0

PGND

RP17
470K0

DP67
LL4148

A
E

OUT 7 5,7(0)

DP60
LL4148

U_STBY
6,8(7,1)

0W25

RP60
2K2

IP50
TLP621

IP20

2(1,2)
ERZV14D511

5VPP-H

RP35
470K0
6
1,3(3)

V+

DP61
LL4148

CP63
100U0
25V

RP66
1K0 9,3(0)
4

3(1,9)

PGND

5,5

DP63
LL4148

5,5(3,4)
IP20
8 V+
TS3702CD
OUT 1
4,1(2,5)
+
RP25
4
3 100K0

PGND

2,7(1,7) 2 INRP26 3 IN+

DP62
LL4148

RP24
27K0

U_STBY

RP76
270R0

LP20

VO1

16
DP
1N4001GP

GP30M

(PP)17900

MAIN

42 (39,7)

0W25

VI1

PGND
CP16
470N0

PROG

DP

17
DP

Note :
During measurements in the power
supply unit
- Use the primary power unit ground
( PGND ).
Attention :
Mesure dans le bloc alimentation
- Utiliser la masse du bloc alimentation
( PGND ).
Achtung :
Bei Messungen im Primrnetzteil
- Primrnetzteilmasse verwenden
( PGND ).
Attenzione :
misure nell'alimentatore primario
- usare massa alimentazione primario
( PGND ).
Cuidado :
Medida en el bloque de alimentacion
- Utilizar la masa del bloque de
alimentacion ( PGND ).

1N4001GP

18

1N4001GP
CP17
470N0
275V~

GND
DELAY

(5) : standby

RP99
1K21

+8(0)

+8V

CP98
470N0
(UP) PO

Use isolating mains transformer - Utiliser un transformateur isolateur du secteur -Einen Trenntrafo verwenden
Utilizar un transformador aislador de red - Utilizzare un trasformatore per isolarvi dalla rete

ICC17
First issue 07 / 98

GNDF

EHT

CF03
220N0

RL05
*

FOCUS

RL02
*

GNDF

49

CF10
10N0

RF06
*

7,9

+
-

CF08
220N0
(DP17169.00)
LL31

(OS)

RL35
4R7
0W5

DL31
BAV21

TL32
BC337-40

6,3
CL33
100P0
TL31
BC847B

0,4
RL33
2K2
GNDL

GNDL

(OS)

RL42
100R0

LL33
TL34
BUH516TH16

RL26
1K0

LL32

GNDL

0,5

RL25
6K8

0,6
RL40
1K0

RL41
220R0

GNDL

GNDL
GNDL

T = 20ms

LFB

PO

U_VIDEO

(uP,OS)

(P)

(uP)
CL11
100U0

RL12
100K0
GNDF

RL70
5K6

GNDL

CL24
*

DL25
RGP10G

CL51
*
DL51
RGP10M

LL22
*
CL22
*

DL24
RGP10G

TL51
SH2G41

GNDL

GNDL

DP.17169.00

DL22
BYW76

RL51
1K0

RL76
4K7

RL52
18K0

RL71
13K0

DL72
1N4148

RL72
24K0

DL73
LL4148

RL73
12K0

DL74
1N4148

(DP)

MAIN

.17043.00

1100Vpp-H

CL52
22N0

RL55
220K0

CL55
330P0

Indicates critical safety components, and identical components should


be used for replacement. Only then can the operational safety be garanteed.
Le remplacement des lments de scurit (reprs avec le symbole
) par
des composants non homologus selon la Norme CEI 65 entraine la nonconformit de l'appareil.
Dans ce cas, la responsabilit du fabricant n'est plus engage.
Wenn Sicherheitsteile (mit dem Symbol
gekennzeichnet) durch nicht
normgerechte Teile ersetzt werden, erlischt die Haftung des Herstellers.
La sostituzione degli elementi di sicurezza (contrassegnati con il segno
componenti non omologati secondo la norma CEI 65 comporta la non
conformit dell'apparecchio.
In tal caso esclusa la responsabilit del costruttore.
La subtitucin de elementos de seguridad (marcados con el simbolo
componentes no homologados segun la norma CEI 65, provoca la no
conformidad del aparato.
En ese caso, el fabricante cesa de ser responsable.

) con

) por

TV PSD CT 17062 26
16N2F +3.5% -3.5% 1K6V
30N0F +5% -5% 400.0V
560N0F +5% -5% 250.0V
100P0F +10% -10% 50.0V
10N0F +10% 63.0V
D-SLP BAV103 200.0V
D-ZENER BZX55C30 30V 500MI0W
WIREBARE 22
0 OHM +0% 100MI0W
LF 32U0H +4% -4%
TF-DST TDS29 TBD 11
LF 650U0H +5% -5% R 2873 A0 00
LL 26U5H +10%
1R21 OHM +1% 700MI0W
10R0 OHM +1% 100MI0W
6K04 OHM +1% 100MI0W
4K75 OHM +1% 100MI0W
4K75 OHM +1% 100MI0W
4K75 OHM +1% 100MI0W
6K81 OHM +1% 100MI0W
13K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
150K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
76K8 OHM +1% 100MI0W
560K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
RCF 4K7 OHM +5% 250MI0W
RMF 23K7 OHM +1% 250MI0W

0,7

+5VON
(OS,A)
(OS) BCL

DL75
1N4148

(P) +8V
(OS)

SAFETY

0,1
GNDT

GNDT

P_SWITCH
RL57
1K0

DP.17169.00
10515550

GNDL

TV ASY A59EGD048X30 19
TV ASY A68EGD038X30 (A) 68 00

Tube 4/3 21" OT


10555770
CL21
CL22
CL24
CL41
DL71
JL60
JL80
LB02
LL05
LL22
LL26
RF05
RF06
RL02
RL03
RL04
RL05
RL06
RL45
RL49
RL65
RV20

15,7 VSUPPLY

TL71
BC847C

TL72
RN1401

TV ASY A51EFS83X191 03

Tube 4/3 33" , MP


10575830
CL21
CL22
CL24
CL41
CL48
DL48
DL71
JL60
JL80
LB02
LL05
LL22
LL26
RF05
RF06
RL02
RL03
RL04
RL05
RL06
RL19
RL45
RL48
RL49
RL65
RV20

GNDL

CL71
1N0

GNDL

RL56
1K0
GNDL

VRETRACE

49

RL77
27K0

RL74
10K0

TL55
BF422

# see in CRT 17xxx xx partlist


* see in CT 17xxx xx partlist

12Vpp-V

GNDF

RL75
680R0

DL77
LL4148

CL72
100U0

TUBE 16/9
GNDL

DL71
*

RL54
10K0

TL52
BF423

TV ASY A80AEJ15X01 (A) 00

First issue 07 / 98

GNDF

CL53
100N0

1Vpp-V

ICC17

49 VRETRACE

+8V

GNDL

CL42
2U7

TL41
BD241C

+5VDST

RL11
4R7

ZL11
500MI0

RL53
18K0

CL25
1U0

DL21
BY228

RL24
6K8

RL44
2R2

TL42
BC546B

+5VON

CL16
470U0
GNDL

BL01

10095060

1,2

(P) +5VUP
DL12
1N4148

15Vpp-H

16,1

RL43
68K1

GNDL

DL11
RGP10M DP1769.00

RL37
22R0
0W25

13Vpp-H

DL42
ZMM5.1

DL19
LL4148

H-YOKE

LL26
*

GNDL

EW

GNDL

CL14
470U0

CL38
220U0
16V
GNDL

GNDL

15,7 VSUPPLY

TL14
2SC2236Y

CL21
*

6,1
6,3
TL33
MPS750

RL49
*

CL41
*
100P0

12Vpp-V
CL37
10U0

DL33
1N4148

10518110

DL48
*
RL48
*

DL14
RGP15G

LL33

6,5

GNDL

1K0
5,6

RL10
47R0

RL36
2R2

1,2Vpp-H

BAV103
CL48
*

GNDL

GNDL

DL32
1N4148

6,3

RL19
*

330P0

BCL

DL09
BZX55C5V1

DP1769.00
RL15 5,7 RL16

GNDL

GNDF

11,5

RL34
1K8
CL31
22P0

ZL14
500MI0

GNDL

RL39
2K2
RL32
1K0

EHT2

O(B) +V

DL13
RGP30D

RL18
10K0

2,3

CL36
4N7

GNDL

CL39
1N0

2,3

2
+V

RL31
3K3
HDRIVE

+
S+I

CL32
470U0
16V

GNDL

ZL13
630MI0

(OS)

CL09
10U0
4U7

CL08
10N0

6
1

7,8

RL07
6K19

CL13
1MI0

TV PSD CT 17035 26
8N3F +3.5% -3.5% 1K6V
33N0F +5% -5% 1K0V
440N0F +5% -5% 250.0V
1N0F +10% -10% 50.0V
D-ZENER BZX55C24 24V 500MI0W
WIREBARE 22
0 OHM +0% 100MI0W
LF 18U0H +7% -7%
TF-DST M30FBC3 10555640 3087 A0
LF 650U0H +5% -5% R 2873 A0 00
LL 85U0H 2519 A0
1R5 OHM +1% 700MI0W
10R0 OHM +1% 100MI0W
6K04 OHM +1% 100MI0W
10K0 OHM +1% 100MI0W
10K0 OHM +1% 100MI0W
10K0 OHM +1% 100MI0W
3K32 OHM +1% 100MI0W
110K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
60K4 OHM +1% 100MI0W
4K7 OHM +5% 250MI0W
23K7 OHM +1% 250MI0W

5Vpp-H

Tube 4/3 25" SF, 29" SF


10515520
CL21
CL22
CL24
CL41
CL48
DL48
DL71
JL60
JL80
LB02
LL05
LL22
LL26
RF05
RL02
RL03
RL04
RL05
RL06
RL19
RL45
RL48
RL49
RL65
RV20

TV ASY A59EHJ43X15 00
TV ASY A66EHJ43X15 00

Tube 4/3 25", 28" , MP /Vectorgun


EHT2

RL09
6K8

47K0

DEV

CL15

DEV

U_TIMER (P)

GNDF

RL13
470MI0

RL46
12K0
GNDL

T -I

P+V

RL45
*

# RB10

LL13

GNDL

U_DRIVER

S-I

T +I

(OS) EHT

GNDL

CL12
330P0

11

+
+

7,8

GNDL

BB03

GNDL

P+V

IF01
TDA8351

O(A) +V

GNDF

2V

CURRENT
SOURCE

P+V

DF01
BZW04-48

RF08
33R0

50Vpp-V

G2

GNDL

RF07
220R0

1
BF01B

+
-

GNDL

2
1

15,7
10

RF05
*

BF01
BF01A

GNDL

0,1

CL59
470N0

5Vpp-V

RL47
33K0

GNDF

3
RF04
*

CRT

CF04
22N0

RF09
(OS)

DP1769.00

VRETRACE
VGUARD

RL06
*

CRT

GNDF

GNDF

(P) +8V

to CRT-Bord

GNDF

TL02
BF422

BL02

RL58
RL59
4K7
10K0
0,8 TL59
BC857B
0,3

0,8

RL04
*

10500980

BB02

GNDL

LL05 *

(uP) FORMAT/BC

RL03
*

JL60
*

CF01
1N0

(P) U_TIMER

USYS

+V
(OS)

CF02
1N0

2V

0,9Vpp-F

RF03
100R0

T = 64s

T = 20ms

HEAT_2

RF13
39K0

RF02
3K01

RL01
45K3

HEAT_1

VSUPPLY

CF11
1N0

CF12
100P0

RF12
68K0

TF01
BC847B

RF01
100R0

(P)

RF11
3K9
VFLB (uP)

(OS) -V

+5VON
(OS,A)

SCANNING - BALAYAGE - ABLENKUNG - BARRIDO - SCANSIONE

TV PSD CT 17071 26
16N2F +3.5% -3.5% 1K6V
30N0F +5% -5% 400.0V
510N0F +5% -5% 250.0V
100P0F +10% -10% 50.0V
10N0F +10% 63.0V
D-SLP BAV103 200.0V
D-ZENER BZX55C30 30V 500MI0W
WIREBARE 22
0 OHM +0% 100MI0W
LF 32U0H +4% -4%
TF-DST TDS29 TBD 13
LF 650U0H +5% -5%
LL 26U5H +10%
RMF 1R0 OHM +1% 700MI0W
6K8 OHM +5% 100MI0W
4K75 OHM +1% 100MI0W
4K75 OHM +1% 100MI0W
4K75 OHM +1% 100MI0W
4K75 OHM +1% 100MI0W
15K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
180K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
100K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
300K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
4K7 OHM +5% 250MI0W
33K2 OHM +1% 250MI0W

10518330 TV PSD CT 17061 32


CL21
14N0F +3.5% -3.5% 1K5V
CL22
30N0F +5% -5% 400.0V
CL24
470N0F +5% -5% 250.0V
CL24
440N0F +5% -5% 250.0V
CL41
100P0F +10% -10% 50.0V
CL48
CPM 10N0F +10% 63.0V
DL48
D-SLP BAV103 200.0V
DL71
D-ZENER BZX55C30 30V 500MI0W
JL60
WIREBARE 22
JL81
0 OHM +0% 100MI0W
JP80
0 OHM +0% 100MI0W
LB02
LF 18U0H +7% -7%
LL05
TF-DST M30FBC3 10546610 3087 A0
LL22
LF 650U0H +5% -5% R 2873 A0 00
LL26
LL 26U5H +10%
LL26
LL 30U5H 2519 A0
RF04
1R21 OHM +1% 700MI0W
RF05
1R0 OHM +1% 700MI0W
RF05
1R21 OHM +1% 700MI0W
RF06
12R1 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL02
10K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
RL02
6K04 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL02
499R0 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL03
10K0 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL03
11K5 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL04
10K0 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL04
20K0 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL04
11K5 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL05
10K0 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL05
20K0 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL05
11K5 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL06
4K75 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL06
11K5 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL11
4R7 OHM +10% 250MI0W
RL11
4R7 OHM +5% 250MI0W
RL19
22K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
RL19
33K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
RL43
68K1 OHM +1% 250MI0W
RL43
68K1 OHM +1% 250MI0W
RL43
68K1 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL45
180K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
RL45
270K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
RL46
12K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
RL47
33K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
RL48
76K8 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL48
60K4 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RL64
8K25 OHM +1% 100MI0W
RCF 24K0 OHM +5% 250MI0W
RL65
RV20
RMF 33K2 OHM +1% 250MI0W
RV20
33K2 OHM +1% 100MI0W
ZL13
PROTEC MOD MP63 630MI0 A 65.0V
TV ASY W56EGV023X015 56 01
TV ASY W66EGV023X015 66 00
TV ASY W76EGV023X015 (A) 00

Tube 16/9 24", 28",32", SF / vectorgun


10515530
CL21
CL22
CL24
CL41
CL48
CL51
DL48
DL71
JL60
JL82
LB02
LL05
LL22
LL26
RF05
RL02
RL03
RL04
RL05
RL06
RL19
RL45
RL48
RL49
RL65
RV20

TV PSD CT 17083 38
15N5F +3.5% -3.5% 1K6V
27N0F +5% -5% 400.0V
440N0F +5% -5% 250.0V
100P0F +10% -10% 50.0V
100N0F +5% 63.0V
290N0F +5% -5% 250.0V
D-SLP BAV103 200.0V
D-ZENER BZX55C24 24V 500MI0W
WIREBARE 22
0 OHM +0% 100MI0W
LF 32U0H +4% -4%
TF-DST TDS29 15314460 10
LF 650U0H +5% -5%
LL 30U5H 2519 A0
1R21 OHM +1% 700MI0W
4K99 OHM +1% 100MI0W
6K49 OHM +1% 100MI0W
6K49 OHM +1% 100MI0W
6K49 OHM +1% 100MI0W
2K37 OHM +1% 100MI0W
13K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
390K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
220K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
180K0 OHM +5% 100MI0W
47K0 OHM +5% 250MI0W
100K0 OHM +1% 250MI0W

ADDR7

ADDR6

ADDR5

ADDR4

ADDR3

ADDR2

ADDR1

ADDR0

DAT0

DAT1

DAT2

DAT7

DAT6

DAT5

78

77

76

75

74

73

72

71

70

69

68

67

66

65

DAT3

ADDR12
79

DAT4

ADDR15
80

CONTROL MICROPROCESSOR - MICROPROCESSEUR DE COMMANDE - MIKROPROZESSOR - MICROPROCESSORE DEI COMANDI - MICROPROCESADOR DE LOS MANDOS

5V_VCC

39K0

23

RR04

39K0

24

+5V_STBY

DR20
1N4148

5V_VCC

DR24
LL4148

RR20
10K0
RR22
1K0

CR09
47P0

CR08
47P0

CR07
47P0

CR06
47P0

DR21
LL4148

CR05
47P0

100R0

RR21
22K0

0,3 =TV
0,15 = Stdby

RR40

CR22
10N0

CR24
1N0

25

RR08
39K0

+5V_STBY

TR20
DTC113ZK

CR21
10N0

0,7 = TV
0 = Stdby

5V_VCC

LR10
10U0

RR49
10K0

RR87
2K2

First issue 07 / 98

CR97

22P0

55

CR94

1N0

54

RR94

53

RR93

5K6

52

CR92

22P0

CR11
100N0

CR10
47U0

RR32
3K3

4,8 = TV
0 = Mute
RR30
220R0

(P)
CR93

4N7

GNDA

CR90

220P0

CR91

220N0

GNDA

RR81
10K0

RR80

1K0

48

RR78

1K0

(DP)

VFLB

47

RR76

560R0

(OS)

R_OSD

46

RR74

560R0

(OS)

G_OSD

45

RR72

560R0

(OS)

B_OSD

44

RR70

150R0

(OS)

FB_OSD

43

RR63

1K0

(DP)

BCC

42

RR62

10K0

(OS) TRAP_INFO

41

RR66

100R0

GNDA

49

RR82
6K8

5K6

(A)

(DP)

(DP)
RR64
4K7
RR58
10K0

RR71
1K5

RR73
1K5

RR75
1K5

5V_VCC
RR69
10K0

RR56
10K0

LFB

FORMAT

RR77
1K5
GNDA

(OS) AV3_PORT

RR57

1K0

RR55

100R0

RR68

100R0

RR50

10K0

(OS)

AVS1

RR51

10K0

(OS)
(P)

AVS2
PO

(P)

RESET-

RR53
6K8

VDDA

TR60
BC847B

DR23
1N4148

0
5V_VCC

RR60
33K0

RR52
6K8

GNDA

CR20
100N0

5V_VCC
0,2 = Stdby

(P) STBY_ON
CR23
1N0

0 = Stdby
TR23
BCR141

GNDP

CR30
100N0

MAIN

(RP)
(RP)

.17000.00

.17001.00

CR32
100P0
CR33
100P0

RESET-

GNDA

RESET_MSP-

4,8 = TV
0 = Mute

GNDA

GNDA

6K8

RR31
220R0

BR08

TR40
BCR141

5V_VCC

CVBSTXT

RR90

RR10
1K0

IR03
ST24C08M

U_STBY

GNDA

1K0

RR91

+8V

+5VUP

50

10U0

CR41
1N0

MUTE- (A)

POWER_FAIL

4N7

56

LR20

RR33
3K3

(P)
STBY_ON

ICC17

2N2

CR95

+5VUP

(P)

RR86
470R0

CR96

5K6

0 = TV
0 = Mute

15K0

RR95

51

5V_VCC

RR44
*

DR22
LL4148

RR96

57

58

Po-Port

RR46
10K0

VDDA

82P0

VDDA

RR03

59

(OS)

CR98

VDDA

22

60

E
SCL
6
NC MODE/ WC
7
PRE
VCC
1
8

21

1K5

GNDA

61

1K5

RR02

CR99
470N0

RR01

SDA

20

VSS

19

Stby-Port

Led-Port

100R0

62

40

100R0

RR17

39

RR12

38

18

37

DR05
LL42

100N0

17

36

RR18
4K7

16

35

RR05
10K0

15

34

RR06
10K0

ADDR13
ADDR14
MMU1
MMU2

SDA (OS,A)

RR09
10K0

5V_VCC

DR10
BAT42

SCL (OS,A)

+5V_STBY

IR01

33

13

32

12

QR01
4M0

31

11
4M0

ADDR15
ADDR12
ADDR7
ADDR6
ADDR5
ADDR4
ADDR3
ADDR2
ADDR1
ADDR0
DAT0
DAT1
DAT2
DAT7
DAT6
DAT5

5V_VCC

CR04
82P0

100R0

10

+5VUP
(P)
U_STBY 6,8

63

RR45

(P)

64

DAT4
DAT3
GNDA
CVBS1
CVBS2
TEST0
CVBSO
TXCF
JTRSTO
MCFM
RESET
PXFM
VDDA
WSCF
WSCR
HSYNC
VSYNC
R
G
B
FB
P4.0/PWM0
P4.1/PWM1
P4.2/PWM2

CR03
NI

CR12
100N0

(OS)

DAT7
DAT6
DAT5
DAT4
DAT3

AV_LINK

14

0 = TV
7,1= Stdby
4,8 = TV
0 = Stdby

TR13
BCR141

+8V

Q3 17

30

FCB

IR
+5V_STBY
CR15
KEYB_A
KEYB_B
KEY_IN_1
KEY_IN_2

Q5 19
Q4 18

16 GND

ADDR8

Format-detect

14 Q1
15 Q2

ADDR9

RR48

Q7 21
Q6 20

29

12 A0
13 Q0

1K0

U_STBY

OE 24
A10 23
CE 22

DSN
ADDR11

MMU0
MMU3
ADDR10
DSN
ADDR11
ADDR9
ADDR8
R/WN
GNDM
VDDM
OSCIN
OSCOUT
ADDR13
ADDR14
MMU1
MMU2
MMU4
MMU5
P3.7/CSO/RESETI
P3.6/ASN
P3.5
P3.4/RWN
P5.1/SDI/
SDO/INT1
P5.0/SCK/
INT2

RR43

RR16
100R0

9 A3
10 A2
11 A1

28

BR01

A9 26
A11 25

1K0

CR80
1N0

7 A5
8 A4

100R0

BK01

RR14
22K0

A13 28
A8 27

MMU0
ADDR10

RR42

GNDP

5 A7
6 A6

MMU2
MMU1
ADDR14
ADDR13
ADDR8
ADDR9
ADDR11
DSN
ADDR10

RR41

6,7 = TV
5,3 = Stdby

6 = TV
7,1= Stdby

A17 30
A14 29

(P)

+8V

P2.0/
INT7
P2.3/INT6/VSO1
P2.4/NMI
P0.2
P0.1
P0.0
P4.7/PWM7/INT3
P4.6/PWM6
P4.5/PWM5
VDD
GND
P2.1/INT5/AIN1
P2.2/INT0/AIN2
P2.5/INT4/AIN3/VSO2
P4.4/PWM4
P4.3/
PWM3

TR15
BC857B

3 A15
4 A12

JR51
0

27

6,8 = TV
U_STBY 7,1= Stdby
RR15
4K7

VCC 32
A18 31

26

MMU0
ADDR15
ADDR12
ADDR7
ADDR6
ADDR5
ADDR4
ADDR3
ADDR2
ADDR1
ADDR0
DAT0
DAT1
DAT2

1 VPP
2 A16

CR01
100N0

LR02
IR02
MX27C4000MC-90

RR44

4/3

RR48

16/9

* = value see partlist DP 17... 00

#
RP 17000 00
RP 17001 00

IR01
ST92R195 CUT 2.2 JAL (10592030)
ST92R195 CUT 2.2 JAM (10588150)

4
8

GNDV

GNDV

RX14
0

10

GNDV

14
15

CX03

13

330P0

11
12

GND1

GNDV

RX57
150R0

CX59
10U0

20
21

RX39
75R0

TX45
2,3 BC547B 8

BJ04

GNDV

RX58
75R0

BX50
1

GNDV

RX47
2K2

RX43
0

GNDV

3
CX47
100N0
GNDV

2
GNDV

BX04

FCB

1
2
3

IN2b

CTLb

OUTb

OUTa

CTLa

IN2a

GND
10 IN1b

5
6

+8V
(P)

CVBSTXT

+8V

AV2_CVBS_OUT

(uP)

(P)

GNDA

LFB

HDRIVE

(DP)

(DP)

EW
(DP)

+8V

-V
(DP)

(P)

+V
(DP)

1U0

52

53

54

55

56

2N7

CC01

CV20
58

59

61

0 7,9

3 3,3

GND1

CI63
10U0

RI65
180R0

DET

VP2

CVBS10

DECDIG

3,5 5,5

CV01
4U7

RV03
100R0

RV15
6K8

RI60
1K0

R_SC

FB_OSD

38

37

3,8

CV12

22N0

36

3,8

CV11

22N0

35

3,8

CV10

22N0

R_OSD

34

RV13

1K0

(DP) VGUARD

33

2,5

RV12
8K2
CV09
1N0
GND1

G_OSD

(DP) BCL

CV08
4U7
GND1

RV05
100R0

RV06
100R0

RV07
100R0

LV05
6U8

LV06
6U8

LV07
6U8

CV14
1N0

1V
3,5Vpp-H

1V

3,8Vpp-H

BV01
1

1
2

CV05
82P0

CI61
4N7

RV01
1R0

B_OSD

DV09
LL4148

GND1

+8V

1,8V
3,5Vpp-H

22N0

2,5

RI66
160R0

CC11
1N0

CV15

2,3

GND1

GND1

2V
4Vpp-H

HOUT

RO

FBISO

SW02

DECBG

1,2 3,5

LI50
3U3
FI50
5M74

PH2LF

GND2

EWD

BCLIN

CV06
82P0

CV07
82P0

3
GND1

GND1

GND1

GND1

GND1

4
5
6

CRT
6

GND1

CV02
100N0
GND1

CV03
100U0

CV04
4U7

GND1

CX19
1N0

GNDAU

MAIN
1,5V
3,2Vpp-H
SCL (uP)
SDA (uP)

(A)
SIF

CHROMA_AV2/AV3

AV2/AV3_Y/CVBS

(uP)
AV3_PORT

AV3_R (A)

AV3_L (A)

AV2_CVBS_OUT

AV1_CVBS_OUT

AV1_CVBS_IN

B_SC

G_SC

FB_SC

R_SC

(A)

RI

SDA

GNDV

(A)
AV1_OUT_R

AV1_IN_R

(A)

(A)
AVS1 (uP)

AV1_OUT_L

AV1_IN_L

(A)

(A)
AV2_OUT_R

AV2_IN_R

(A)
AV2_OUT_L

(A)
AV2_IN_L

(uP)
SDA

AVS2 (uP)

(uP)
SCL

RX28
220R0

SCL

GND1

GNDV

RX27
220R0

RV31
100R0

CX62
10U0

LX62
2U2

19

GI

CI60
10N0

CRROMA

CVBS2_OUT
CVBS2_IN

19

18

IFVO

G_SC

41

39

BI

GND1

RV30
100R0

GND1

CX61
22N0

17

RGBIN

PLLF

7,9

RI59
220R0
CI72
22N0

16

4,9

LUMIN

IFVC02

CI57
2U2

TI60
BC847B

LX59
2U2

AV3
FRONT-CONNECTOR

18

SW01
CI59
1N0

1,8

CHROMA_IN

GNDV

DX62
BAV103

1,8
2,5

RI63
560R0
RI64
56R0

GNDV

2,5
CX60
22N0

CX58
27P0

2,5
DX59
BAV103

GNDV

RX59
100R0

GNDV

GNDV

4,9

2,5

16
17

VCC

5
CX18
100N0

GNDV

RX56
75R0

GNDV

RX16
10R0

CX15
10U0

3,4

IFVC01

B_SC

22N0

1,5V
2Vpp-H

(OS)

3,8Vpp-H

1,2V
+8V

.17055.00

* = see CT 17xxx partslist

+5VON
+5VON (DP)

CX17
100N0

GNDV

RX03
10K0

15

22N0

CV16

+8V (P)

RX13
2K2

RI61
1K0

IX01
BA7604N

Y/CVBS/AV3

150R0

GNDV

RX19

RX24

GNDAU

150R0

RX22

150R0

IN1a

2,3

GNDV

TX15
BC547B

+5VON

RX17
10R0

BX02

+8V

RX18
75R0

RX09
75R0

RX25

CX02
330P0

150R0

RX23

CVBS1_IN

GNDV

150R0

GNDV

21

14

CI56 4,8
10N0
6,8

GNDT

GNDT

20

13

2,8

CV17

40

LUMOUT

NC

20

CVBS1_OUT

19

GND1

18

CH08
100U0

RX08
75R0

GNDV

GND1

17

3,8

1 3,8

RI2

QSS0

42

TO CRT BOARD

RI51
390R0

GND2

12

GI2

SIFAGC

FB_SC

43

GO

44

BI2

Bo

11

CI55
100N0

2,2

IV01
TDA8855H

SIFIN2

BLKIN

TI45
DTC144EK

RH04
15K0

DH04
1N4148

10

46
45

RGBIN2

SIFIN1

GND1

47

BYO

AGCOUT

QC02
3M579545

GND1

32

3,6

RYO

31

BYI

30

RYI

2K7

2U2

CC07
18P0

48

DECAGC

RV08

CI54

QC01
4M433619
4M433619

49

IREF

CVBSext

GND2

2,5

CC06
18P0

50

VCS

29

220N0

2U2 4

VRDA

VDRB

39K2 3,9

CI50

GNDV

16

RV25

51

REFO

EHTO

AV1_CVBS_IN

15

FI30
77M8

GNDT

RX07
75R0

(DP) SAFETY

XTAL1

SECPLL

GNDV

14

RC05
100K0
GND1

IFIN2

AMOUT

100N0 3,9

O1 4

O2 5
GND

CV26

GND2

GNDT

13

GND2

2,1

28

4
6

GNDV

12

I2

GND1

CC05
100N0

XTAL2

AM/AF(A)

FI02
31M9

RX06
75R0

11

GND2

3
8

91P0

RX02
10K0

GNDV

10

SDA
SCL
GND

DI40
BA782S

CC04
3N3

GND2

27

RI41
2K2

GND2

CC10

CI05
12P0

GNDV

AV1

CI03
12P0

CI09
15P0

RX05
75R0

AV2

1 I1

GNDAU
GNDV

CI53
10N0

FI20
K9650M

RI04
82R0

GNDT

GND2

IFIN1

AV1_CVBS_OUT

4,6

GND2

1
2

GND2

68p

4,6

VP1

FI10
K6257K
5

RI50
680R0

GND2

23

FI01
40M4
1

10

RI33
2K2

CI04
6P8

GNDT

BX01

CHROMA

RI07
100R0

DI30
BA782S

CC02
100N0

TDA8855H

CHROMA_AV2/AV3

IF

CI10
1N0

GNDT

RI32
2K2

64

GND2

CI02
6P8

GND2

GNDT

SW01

LI10
470N0

+5VUP

RV14
100R0

0,5

2,3 2,3 1,1

6Vpp-H

CC03
100U0

GND2

RI58
220R0

CI58
1N0

RC02
1R0

2,8

62

TI30
DTC144EK
GNDT

GNDT

11

NH01
CTT5010

SW02

0
6Vpp-V

RV17
15K0

63

GND2

RV18
100R0

CV21
1U0

CV24
1N0

T = 64s

T = 20ms
RV10
220R0

RV19
4K7

CV22
4N7

RV09
220R0

2,3

57

0 = Secam
5,1 = Pal

TI10
DTC144EK

GND2

3,7 = Secam
0 = Pal

GNDT

IF

NC

NC

9 10
NC

6
+30V

5
DA

4
CL

33,5

+5V

NC

3
AS

GNDT

RI31
1K5

CVBS/Y

GNDT

GNDT

AGC

DH01
BZX55B33

RI42
1K5

CI45
22N0

22

CH01
100N0

RH05
3K9

21

4 = Secam
0 = Pal

CI43
22N0

RV16
22K0

GND2 GND2

CV23
1N0

GND2
GNDT

RH10
100R0

GNDT

CV27
15P0
CV25
1N0

RI03
4K7
0 = Secam
5 = Pal

TV10
BC847B

1,5V

1,5Vpp-V

PH1LF

GNDT

CI12
1N0

CH03
470U0

DV19
1N4148

RV20
*

CVBS20

0
0
0
0
0
0
X

GND1

0
0
0
0
0
0
X

CVBSINT

0
0
0
0
0
0
0

26

0
0
0
0
0
1
X

25

0
0
0
0
1
1
X

60

1
0
1
0
0
0
X

AV2/AV3_Y/CVBS

LH10
10U0

0
0
0
0
0
1
X

32.90/32.35
32.40/32.65
32.40/33.05
32.40/33.05
40.40
X

GND1

RH02
100R0

CI47
22N0

38.90
38.90
38.90
38.90
38.90
33.90
X

24

B/G
I
D/K
K
L
L'
AV

+5VON
RH03
2K7

(DP) EHT

+5VUP

Standard picture carrier sound carrier SWO1 SWO2 MOD LFA VSW IFS STM
[MHz]
[MHz]

(uP)

Piece de securite
N'utilisez que les pieces d'origine

GND2

Safety Part
When repairing, use original part only

(DP)

TRAP_INFO

+33V

(uP)

Sicherheitsbauteil
Bei Ersatz nur Originalteil verwenden

(P)

SCL

SDA

(uP)

RF/FI/ SCART INTERFACE/VIDEO SIGNAL PROCESSING -HF/FI INTERFACE PERITELEVISION/TRAITEMENT LUMINANCE CHROMINANCE - HF/ZF/ SCART INTERFACE/VIDEO
SIGNALVERARBEITUNG - RF/FI /PRESA PERITEL/ELABORAZIONE VIDEO - RF/FI /EUROCONECTOR / TRATAMENTO VIDEO

ICC17
First issue 07 / 98

CV25
1N0

GND2

+8V
GNDA

CC02
100N0
GND2

GND2

CC04
3N3

GND2

GND1

1U0

RC05
100K0
GND1

(DP) SAFETY

55

2N7

CV20

CC05
100N0

56

57

11

GND2

58

64

2,3 2,3 1,1

CC01

0,5

1,5V

1,5Vpp-V

59

LI10
470N0

RV14
100R0

6Vpp-H

CC03
100U0

GND2
GNDT

GNDT

+5VUP

IF

NC

NC

9 10
NC

6
+30V

5
DA

4
CL

33,5

RC02
1R0

2,8

TI10
DTC144EK
GNDT

5
+5V

NC

3
AS

GNDT

0
6Vpp-V

RV17
15K0

60

GNDT

GNDT

AGC

DH01
BZX55B33

RV18
100R0

CV21
1U0

CV24
1N0

61

CH01
100N0

0 = Secam
5 = Pal

CV22
4N7

T = 64s

52

4 = Secam
0 = Pal

RH05
3K9

GND2

GNDT

RH10
100R0

GNDT

CI43
22N0

RV10
220R0

RV19
4K7

GND2 GND2

CV23
1N0

GND2

RI03
4K7

RV09
220R0

2,3

53

GNDT

CI12
1N0

CH03
470U0

RV16
22K0

54

LH10
10U0

62

RH02
100R0

63

RH03
2K7

CV27
15P0

CI47
22N0

T = 20ms

(uP)
TV10
BC847B

8
+5VON

(P)

CVBSTXT

+8V

AV2_CVBS_OUT

DV19
1N4148

RV20
*

(P)

LFB

HDRIVE

(DP)

(DP)

EW
(DP)

+8V

-V
(DP)

(P)

+V
(DP)

(DP) EHT

+5VUP

(uP)

Piece de securite
N'utilisez que les pieces d'origine

(DP)

Safety Part
When repairing, use original part only

TRAP_INFO

+33V

(uP)

Sicherheitsbauteil
Bei Ersatz nur Originalteil verwenden

(P)

SCL

SDA

(uP)

RF/FI/ SCART INTERFACE/VIDEO SIGNAL PROCESSING -HF/FI INTERFACE PERITELEVISION/TRAITEMENT LUMINANCE CHROMINANCE - HF/ZF/ SCART INTERFACE/VIDEO
SIGNALVERARBEITUNG - RF/FI /PRESA PERITEL/ELABORAZIONE VIDEO - RF/FI /EUROCONECTOR/TRATAMENTO VIDEO

15

RX57
150R0

20
21

TX45
2,3 BC547B 8

BJ04

GNDV

RX58
75R0

BX50
1

GNDV

RX47
2K2

RX43
0

GNDV

3
CX47
100N0
GNDV

BX04
6

FCB

GNDV

2
1

1
2
3

RV30
100R0

LI50

RI65
180R0

3U3

3 3,3

CC11
1N0

CV01
4U7

CV15

22N0

R_SC

FB_OSD

38

37

3,8

CV12

22N0

B_OSD

36

3,8

CV11

22N0

G_OSD

35

3,8

CV10

22N0

R_OSD

RV13

1K0

(DP) VGUARD

34

33

2,5

DV09
LL4148

RV12
8K2

GO

Bo

BLKIN

CV09
1N0

(DP) BCL

CV08
4U7
GND1

RV05
100R0

RV06
100R0

RV07
100R0

LV05
6U8

LV06
6U8

LV07
6U8

0
CV14
1N0
1
2

CV05
82P0

CV06
82P0

CV07
82P0

3
GND1

GND1

1V
3,5Vpp-H

3,8Vpp-H

1V

BV01

GND1

CI61
4N7

RV01
1R0

1,8V
3,5Vpp-H

G_SC

41

2,5

RV15
6K8

RI60
1K0

B_SC

22N0

2,3

GND1

RV03
100R0
+8V

22N0

CV16

GND1

3,5 5,5

GND1

CV17

32

GND1

DET

VP2

CVBS10

DECDIG

HOUT

FBISO

SW02

RI66
160R0

GND1

2V
4Vpp-H

PH2LF

PH1LF

GND2

7,9

CI63
10U0

GND1

GND1

GND1

4
5

CRT

GND1

CV02
100N0

CV03
100U0

CV04
4U7

GNDV

GND1

4
5

EWD

VRDA

1,2 3,5

31

20

GND1

IN1b

IN2b

CTLb

OUTb

OUTa

CTLa

IN2a

VCC

GND

10

LX62
2U2

GND1

CX19
1N0

GNDAU

SCL (uP)
SDA (uP)

(A)

1,5V
3,2Vpp-H

SIF

CHROMA_AV2/AV3

AV2/AV3_Y/CVBS

(uP)
AV3_PORT

AV3_R (A)

AV3_L (A)

AV2_CVBS_OUT

AV1_CVBS_OUT

AV1_CVBS_IN

B_SC

G_SC

FB_SC

(A)
R_SC

(A)

AV1_OUT_R

(A)

AV1_IN_R

(A)
AVS1 (uP)

AV1_OUT_L

(A)

AV1_IN_L

(A)

AV2_OUT_R

(A)
AV2_OUT_L

AV2_IN_R

(A)
AV2_IN_L

(uP)

AVS2 (uP)

SDA

(uP)
SCL

RX28
220R0

RV31
100R0

CX62
10U0

GNDV

RX27
220R0

RO

CI60
10N0

CX61
22N0
RX39
75R0

DECBG

FI50
5M74

CRROMA

CVBS2_OUT
CVBS2_IN

19

BCLIN

GND1

CI72
22N0

LX59
2U2

AV3
FRONT-CONNECTOR

18

SDA

7,9

1,8

CHROMA_IN

GNDV

RI

30

GND1

CX59
10U0

SCL

FB_SC

42

39

GI

CI57
2U2

TI60
BC847B

DX62
BAV103

1,8
2,5

RI63
560R0
RI64
56R0

IFVO

43

40

BI

GNDV

2,5
CX60
22N0

CX58
27P0

DX59
BAV103

GNDV

RX59
100R0

GNDV

2,5

2,5

16
17

GNDV

4,9

19

44

1,5V
2Vpp-H

OS.17056.00
10515740
20.01.98
* = see CT 17xxx partslist

3,8Vpp-H

1,2V
+8V

+5VON
+5VON (DP)

GNDV

14

CX03

13

330P0

11
12

GNDV

GNDV

RX56
75R0

GNDV

5
CX18
100N0

18

RGBIN

PLLF

46

TO CRT BOARD

GNDV

RX14
0

RX16
10R0

CX15
10U0

17

LUMIN

IFVC02

GND1

+8V (P)

8
10

CX17
100N0

GNDV

RX03
10K0

GND1

RX13
2K2

RI61
1K0

IX01
BA7604N

Y/CVBS/AV3

150R0

GNDV

RX19

RX24

GNDAU

150R0

RX22

150R0

IN1a

2,3

GNDV

TX15
BC547B

+5VON

RX17
10R0

BX02

+8V

RX18
75R0

RX09
75R0

RX25

CX02
330P0

150R0

RX23

CVBS1_IN

GNDV

150R0

GNDV

21

4,9
CI56 4,8
10N0
6,8

GNDT

20

3,4

16

IFVC01

2K7

CVBS1_OUT

19

15

AV1_CVBS_IN

18

CH08
100U0

RX08
75R0

GNDV

14

2,8

RV08

GNDV

17

1 3,8

CVBSext

GND1

45

LUMOUT

NC

29

RI2

220N0

RI51
390R0

GND2

13

QSS0

SECPLL

CI55
100N0

RH04
15K0

DH04
1N4148

12

3,8

GI2

AMOUT

SIFAGC

QC02
3M579545

47

BI2

28

GNDV

16

11

GNDT

RX07
75R0

15

2,2

IV01
TDA8855H

SIFIN2

CC07
18P0

48

RGBIN2

SIFIN1

27

GNDV

14

10

BYO

CC10

GNDT

13

FI30
77M8

2U2 3,6

GND2

2
3

CI54

AGCOUT

AM/AF(A)

JI50
0

GNDT

GNDV

12

O2 5
GND

RYO

CVBS20

RX06
75R0

11

BYI

DECAGC

GND1

10

FI02
31M9

IREF

CVBSINT

RX02
10K0

GNDV

I2

O1 4

91P0

SDA
SCL
GND

RI41
2K2

GND2

RYI

26

CI05
12P0

GNDV

2,5

QC01
4M433619
4M433619

49

REFO

25

CI09
15P0

RX05
75R0

2U2 4

CC06
18P0

50

VCS

AV1_CVBS_OUT

GNDV

CI03
12P0

CI50

51

EHTO

VP1

1 I1

GNDAU

GND2

XTAL1

24

RI04
82R0

CI53
10N0

IFIN2

23

GNDT

AV1

FI20
K9650M

RV25

100N0 3,9
39K2 3,9

GND2

AV2

CV26

XTAL2

CHROMA

GND2 GND2

GND2

68p

FI01
40M4

BX01

RI50
680R0

2,1

GNDT

8
4

O2 5
GND

IFIN1

SW01

I2

4,6

CVBS/Y

2
GND

4,6

O1 4

22

1 I1

RI33
2K2

CI04
6P8

21

RI07
100R0
CI02
6P8

AV2/AV3_Y/CVBS

IF

FI10
QFWG3970M
-

CHROMA_AV2/AV3

NH01
CTT5010

CI10
1N0

GND1

RI32
2K2

VDRB

TDA8855H

ICC17
First issue 07 / 98

AMPLIFIER SCHEMATIC DIAGRAM - SCHEMA DE LAMPLIFICATEUR - SCHALTBILD AUDIO-SIGNALVERABEITUNG - SCHEMA DELL AMPLIFICATORE
ESQUEMA DEL AMPLIFICADOR
(STEREO)

RS63
470R0
CS17

AHVSS

GNDV

CS09
1N0

AV3_L (OS)

CS39
470P0

RS55
6K8

VIRTUAL LS10
4U7
DOLBY

AHVSS

CS36
470P0

RS12
18R0

CS15
10N0

CS14
220U0

CS18

AHVSS

+8V

AHVSS

3,7

AHVSS

CS46
3U3

AV3_R (OS)

AV2_IN_L
AV2_IN_R

RS53
6K8

(OS)
(OS)

RS54
6K8
CS53
1U0

CS52

RS52

1U0

AHVSS

AHVSS

AHVSS

AHVSS

AHVSS

CS54
820P0

CS55
820P0

CS56
820P0

(OS)

RS51

6K8

CS51

1U0

AV1_IN_R

(OS)

RS50

6K8

CS50

1U0

CS35

CS57
820P0

AHVSS

AHVSS

AHVSS

3,7
3,7
0
3,7

1U0

AHVSS

CS43
10U0

AHVSS

CS42
100N0

AHVSS

RS02
6K8

AHVSS

0,2
TS01
BC847B

4,1
RS04
180R0

LS20
10U0

CS01
22N0

QS40
18M432

RS20
4R7

CS02
47P0
AHVSS

39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59

DVSS

61
62

CS23
10N0

CS41
1P0
AHVSS

DVSS

CS40
1P0

NC

SC2_OUT_L

NC

VREF1

ASG3

SC1_OUT_R

DACM_L

SC1_OUT_L

DACM_R

CAPL_A

VREF2

AHVSUP

DACA_L

CAPL_M

DACA_R

AHVSS

RESETQ

AGNDC

NC

NC

NC

NC

NC

NC

I2S_DA_IN2

SC3_IN_L
SC3_IN_R

DVSS
DVSUP

ASG2

ADR_CL

SC2_IN_L

ADR_WS

SC2_IN_R

ADR_DA

ASG1

I2S_DA_IN1

SC1_IN_L

I2S_DA_OUT

SC1_IN_R

I2S_WS

VREFTOP
MONO_IN
AVSS
AVSUP
ANA_IN1+
ANA_IN-

31

29

NC
STANDBYQ
ADR_SEL
D_CTR_OUT0

TESTEN

D_CTR_OUT1

XTAL_IN

NC

XTAL_OUT

NC
AUD_CL_OUT

CS75
4U7

27
26

GNDP

RS79
1K0

CS04

CS76
4U7

1N0

CS74
1N0

CS27
1N0

22
21

RS78
4K7

AHVSS
DVSS

19
18

CS78
1U0

RS76
4K7

15
RS80
1K0

CS80
470P0

LS40
RS42

15U0
470R0

RS41

47R0

LS41
RS43

15U0
470R0

CS25
470U0

16
15
14

DVSS

DVSS

13
12

CS34
47P0

CS07
1N0
DVSS

CS93
1N0

6
5
4

LS25
4U7

RS29
220R0

DS90
BZX55C3V6

RS99
100R0

RS97
1K0
GNDP

RS92
10K0

RS96
18K0

CS82
1U0
25,4
TS81
BC847B
4,8

RS90
10K0

RS98
15K0

BS80
BQ09

AHVSS

FCB

4,2
RS93
18K0
DVSS

CS81
100N0
CS85
470U0

CS94
1N0

CS95
1N0

AMDP

GNDV

CS59
4N7
AHVSS

GNDP

GNDP

BS90

BS91
R

MAIN

(AP)

.17000.00

(FM-Stereo)

CS08
1N0

GNDT

CS92
1N0

BA002
3

DVSS

AHVSS

CS91
470U0

1MI0
2

GND-HEATSINK

AHVSS

CS90
470U0
DVSS

RS27
10K0

CS88
100N0

RS88
4R7

CS24
1N0

VIRTUAL
RS91
DOLBY
15K0

BS02

CS06
1N0
AHVSS

3
33
IS80
TDA7269

DVSS

17

+8V

GNDP

GND_HEATSINK

AHVSS

RS83
22K0
RS84
22K0

GNDP

RS95
100K0

GNDP

25,4

AHVSS

AHVSS

DVSS

47R0

15
15
8 14,7
4 15
2

10

CS26
2N2

DVSS

RS40

14,6

CS87
100N0

11

23

CS79
470P0
CS77
1U0

14,8
DVSS

25

20

RS75
4K7

28

24

RS77
4K7

DVSS

30

CS33
11 47P0
I2S_CL
10 4,9
I2C_DA
9 4,9
I2C_CL

ANA_IN2+

NC

CS73
1N0

32

GNDP

CS05
1N0

First issue 07 / 98

38

IS40
MSP3400C-PP-C6
SC2_OUT_R

(uP)

GNDP

ICC17

37

63

CS22
220U0

SDA (uP)

-UA (P)

36

60

AHVSS

AHVSS

+5VON (DP)
RESET_MSPMUTE- (uP)
+UA (P) 33

4,9
1,5
10N0

35

64

RS05
27R0

SCL (uP)

CS32

AHVSS

RS03
47R0

0,9

SIF (OS)

3,7
3,7

3,7
3,7

CS31
1N0
RS01
1K5

AHVSS

6K8

AV1_IN_L

AM/AF (OS)

AHVSS

CS47
100N0

34

GNDP

LS63
2U2

(OS)

3,7
3,7
10U0 6,8
7,8
10U0 6,9

33

RS87
4R7

AV1_OUT_L
+8V (P)

CS67
10U0

3,7
3,7

GNDP

RS85
560R0

AHVSS

AHVSS

CS66
10U0

RS86
560R0

GNDP

RS62
470R0

AHVSS

CS84
470U0

AV1_OUT_R (OS)

LS62
2U2

AV2_OUT_L

AHVSS

RS61
470R0

Piece de securite
N'utilisez que les pieces d'origine

(OS)

LS61
2U2

CS65
10U0

IS40 = SUB AMVD 19100 00 => VIRTUAL DOLBY


= SUB AMDP 17001 00 => DOLBY PROLOGIC
= MSP 3410D-PP => STEREO / NICAM
= MSP 3400C-PP-C5 => STEREO 2X10W

Safety Part
When repairing, use original part only

RS60
470R0

Sicherheitsbauteil
Bei Ersatz nur Originalteil verwenden

CS60
1N0

CS64
10U0

AHVSS

CS61
1N0

GNDP

LS60
2U2

AV2_OUT_R (OS)

AHVSS

CS62
1N0

GNDP

AHVSS

CS63
1N0

GNDP

AHVSS

GNDP

AHVSS

AHVSS

AHVSS

DVSS

AHVSS

AHVSS

RS67
100K0

CS13
1N0

AHVSS

AHVSS

RS66
100K0

CS12
1N0

AHVSS

RS65
100K0

CS11
1N0

AHVSS

RS64
100K0

CS10
1N0

AHVSS

AMPLIFIER SCHEMATIC DIAGRAM - SCHEMA DE LAMPLIFICATEUR - SCHALTBILD AUDIO-SIGNALVERABEITUNG - SCHEMA DELL AMPLIFICATORE ESQUEMA DEL AMPLIFICADOR
(MONO)

AHVSS

CS63
1N0

CS62
1N0

CS61
1N0

33
34

RS63
470R0

+8V

RS12
18R0

CS14
220U0

10U0

38

CS18

10U0

40
AHVSS

AHVSS

CS46
3U3

CS47
100N0
AHVSS

AHVSS

AV1_IN_L
AV1_IN_R

(OS)
(OS)

RS51
6K8

CS51
1U0

RS50
6K8

CS50
1U0

AHVSS

AHVSS

CS54
820P0

36

39

CS15
10N0

AHVSS

35
37

CS17
LS10
4U7

CS60
1N0

CS66
10U0

CS67
10U0

CS84
470U0

AHVSS

AHVSS

41
42
43
44
45
46
47

CS55
820P0

AHVSS

48
49
50

AHVSS

51
52
53
54

AM/AF (OS)

55

CS35
1U0
AHVSS

CS31
1N0

AHVSS

CS43
10U0

AHVSS

CS42
100N0

SIF (OS)

AHVSS

RS02
6K8

RS04
180R0

LS20
10U0

CS01
22N0

TS01
BC847B

DVSS

61
62
63
64

RS05
27R0

CS22
220U0

CS02
47P0

SDA (uP)

-UA (P)

59
60

QS40
18M432
CS23
10N0
AHVSS

CS41
1P0
AHVSS

DVSS

CS40
1P0

SC2_OUT_R

NC

SC2_OUT_L

NC
ASG3

VREF1
SC1_OUT_R

DACM_L

SC1_OUT_L

DACM_R

CAPL_A

VREF2

AHVSUP

DACA_L

CAPL_M

DACA_R

AHVSS

RESETQ

AGNDC

NC

NC

NC

NC

NC

NC

I2S_DA_IN2

SC3_IN_L

DVSS

SC3_IN_R

DVSUP

ASG2

ADR_CL

SC2_IN_L

ADR_WS

SC2_IN_R

ADR_DA

ASG1

I2S_DA_IN1

SC1_IN_L

I2S_DA_OUT

SC1_IN_R

I2S_WS

VREFTOP

I2S_CL

MONO_IN

I2C_DA

AVSS

I2C_CL
NC

AVSUP
ANA_IN1+
ANA_IN-

STANDBYQ
ADR_SEL

ANA_IN2+

D_CTR_OUT0

TESTEN

D_CTR_OUT1

XTAL_IN

NC
NC

XTAL_OUT
NC

AUD_CL_OUT

RS77
4K7

32
31
30
29

AHVSS

28
27
26

CS76
4U7

CS04
DVSS

CS74
1N0

23

CS27
1N0

22
21

18

RS78
4K7

LS40
RS42

15U0
470R0

RS41

47R0

LS41
RS43

15U0
470R0

RS80
1K0

AHVSS

2
10

IS80
TDA7269

RS84
22K0

AHVSS

DVSS

DVSS

13

CS33
47P0

CS34
47P0

CS24
1N0
DVSS

RS88
4R7

CS88
100N0
CS90
470U0

10
9

RS27
10K0

8
7
6
4

RS83
22K0

DVSS

14

CS87
100N0

9
7

CS80
470P0

LS25
4U7

RS29
220R0

DS90
BZX55C3V6

RS99
100R0

CS92
1N0

RS97
1K0

RS92
10K0

RS96
18K0

DVSS

47R0

CS78
1U0

CS25
470U0

15

DVSS

RS40

RS79
1K0

CS26
2N2

16

11

RS76
4K7

AHVSS
DVSS

17

12

GNDP

CS77
0

1N0

24

19

RS87
4R7

11
AHVSS

25

20

CS79
470P0

CS73
1N0

GNDP

RS85
560R0

AHVSS

CS82
1U0

RS98
15K0

CS81
100N0

RS93
18K0

(uP)

AHVSS

TS81
BC847B

DVSS

CS85
1MI0

CS94
1N0

GNDP

+5VON (DP)
RESET_MSPMUTE- (uP)
+UA (P)

10N0

AHVSS

RS20
4R7

AHVSS

SCL (uP)

CS32

AHVSS

RS03
47R0

57
58

AHVSS

RS01
1K5

56

AHVSS

IS40
MSP3400C-PP-C6

RS86
560R0

GNDP

AHVSS

GNDP

(OS)

CS13
1N0
RS62
470R0

LS63
2U2

AHVSS

GNDP

CS12
1N0

LS62
2U2

AV1_OUT_R (OS)
AV1_OUT_L
+8V (P)

RS67
100K0

AHVSS

AHVSS

GNDP

RS66
100K0

AHVSS

DVSS

AHVSS

AHVSS

AHVSS

GNDP

CS59
4N7

RS95
100K0
GNDP

GND_HEATSINK

CS05
1N0
AHVSS

GND-HEATSINK

CS06
1N0
AHVSS

Piece de securite
N'utilisez que les pieces d'origine

AHVSS

RS90
10K0

GNDP

RS91
15K0
GNDP

MAIN

(AP)

BS90
R

.17002.00

DVSS

CS07
1N0

Sicherheitsbauteil
Bei Ersatz nur Originalteil verwenden
Safety Part
When repairing, use original part only

GNDT

+8V

AHVSS

DVSS

CS08
1N0
GNDV

AHVSS

ICC17
29

30

First issue 07 / 98

LOCATION OF CONTROLS - EMPLACEMENT DES REGLAGES SERVICE LAGEPLAN - POSIZIONE REGOLATORI DI SERVIZIO SITUACIN DE LOS AJUSTES

LP44

RP76

U
STBY

265V (ASIA)

BR01

264V (EUR)

140

QR01

190

4Mhz

T 2.5A L

BP01

FP01

PP64

-UA
1

CP92

DP80

CP80

DP72

+UA
DP84
CP82

U-

BL02

CP97

FI50

8V

IP95

VIDEO

5,74Mhz

FI30
DL12

DP85

U
Timer

IX01

77,8Mhz

JF14
FI02

31,9Mhz

+5V
UP

FI01

5V
DST

FI10

USYS

1
IV0 3,579545Mhz
QC02 +5V

ON

QC01

40,4Mhz

4,433619Mhz

NH01

LX18

DP82

BV01

BP15

CP84

FI20

RP92

LS25

BF01

IS40

LS10
QS40
BX01

BX02
1

IF01

it is not necessary , to adjust FI30 by after sales

focus
G2/cutoff BX50

Part of board connected to mains supply.


Partie du chssis relie au secteur.
Primrseite des Netzteils.
Parte dello chssis collegata alla rete.
Parte del chassis conectada a la red.

Use isolating mains transformer Utiliser un transformateur isolateur du secteur Trenntrafo verwenden Utilizar un transformador aislador de red Utilizzare un trasformatore per isolarvi dalla rete

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
ICC17
First issue 07 / 98

ADJUSTMENTS - REGLAGES - EINSTELLUNGEN - REGOLAZIONI - AJUSTES

U Sys

PP 64

= 50%
DP 80

V=
CP 80

trap 40,4Mhz
FI 01

Switch set to standard BG


Commuter le TV au standard
BG

trap 31,9Mhz

IF Signal
40,4MHz (BG)
31,9MHz (BG)

IF Alignment
Alignement FI

SCREEN

Usys
126V+/-0,5V
132V+/-0,5V
132V+/-0,5V
126V+/-0,5V
126V+/-0,5V
126V+/-0,5V
126V+/-0,5V
138V+/-0,5V
138V+/-0,5V
138V+/-0,5V

Jumper
JL80
JL81
JL81
JL80
JL80
JL80
JL80
JL82
JL82
JL82

RL65
4k7
24k
24k
4k7
4k7
4k7
4k7
47k
47k
47k

FI10
1

V=

Adjust FI01 for minimum value at 40,4Mhz

RI33

TUNER
1

1nF

U G2 / cutoff

Format
4:3
4:3
4:3
4:3
4:3
4:3
4:3
16:9
16:9
16:9

FI20

Adjust FI20 for minimum value at 31,9Mhz

11

50 mV

FI 02

Tube
A51EFS83X191
A59EHJ43X15
A66EHJ43X15
A59EGD048X30
A68EGD038X30
A68AGA25X01
A80AEJ15X01
W56EGV023X015
W66EGV023X015
W76EGV023X015

75

NH01

= 50%

V=

RI41

DI40

CRT IB01:
pins 9 / 12 / 15

AV (no Signal, black screen)

160V

highest output
0

FOCUS

FOCUS
LL05

Sharp picture
Test pattern
(standard values)

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
ICC17
First issue 07 / 98

GB

SERVICE MODE

MODE SERVICE

I - ENTER/EXIT SERVICE MODE - ENTREE/SORTIE DU MODE SERVICE

1 ACCESSING THE SERVICE MODE

1 ACCES AU MODE SERVICE


Accs avec le clavier du tlviseur

TV Control Panel Access

Switch the TV into Standby mode by pressing the Standby button on


the RCU.
Switch OFF the mains supply to the TV and wait for the
LED to extinguish.
Whilst holding depressed the PR - and VOL- (8s),
switch ON the mains supply to the TV.
Once initialised, the Main Service Menu will appear on the screen of
the TV.
Soft-Ver.
Config.
Serial-No.

V1.00-0
A5- - - -N
103465071

Commuter le tlviseur en position de veille avec la tlcommande.


Eteindre le tlviseur par linterrupteur secteur (attendre lextinction
complte du voyant).
Tout en appuyant sur les touches PR - et VOL - , mettre le TV en
service l'aide de la touche M/A.
Maintenir enfonces les touches PR - et VOL -. (8s)
Le menu suivant apparat.
Soft-Ver.
Config.
Serial-No.

0080

V1.00-0
A5- - - -N
103465071

QUIT
TUBE
SETUP
GEOMETRY
VIDEO

QUIT
TUBE
SETUP
GEOMETRY
VIDEO

IF

IF

0080

Please Note:

Note :

In the service mode :


- The CHILD LOCK function is re-initialised.The LOCK function (PIN
number) is ignored.
- All Wake-up/Sleep timer settings are CLEARED.
- SCART socket pin 8 switching voltages are ignored.
- AV-Link, WSS Detection, EPG and TELETEXT functions are
disabled.
- Automatic standby mode switching functions (no signal conditions)
are disabled.
- Brightness, Colour and Contrast are set to factory defaults.
- Sharpness settings are set to MID position.
- Contrast Expand is set to LOW.
- Automatic INSTALL mode is disabled.
- FORMAT and ZOOM are reset to factory defaults.

En mode service:
- Le verrouillage parental est effac ( rinitialis ).
- La fonction de verrouillage ( Pin number ) est ignore.
- La programmation des heures reveille/matin est annule.
- Possibilit de passer en mode service avec commutation lente active.
- AV- Link , la dtection WSS, lEPG et le Vidotexte ne sont pas
valids.
- La fonction de stand-by automatique en cas dabsence de signal
dantenne nest pas valide.
- Les valeurs de rglages usine sont affectes au contraste, la
couleur et la lumire.
- Le contour est appel sa valeur moyenne.
- Lexpansion contraste est au niveau bas.
- Le mode ambiance Light sensor nest pas valides.
- Zoom et format ignores.

2 TEMPORARY EXIT FROM SERVICE MODE

2 SORTIE TEMPORAIRE DU MODE SERVICE

- Press the EXIT button on the RCU.


- Pressing the MENU button on the RCU will activate the customer
menus.

- Utiliser la touche Exit de la tlcommande.


- Le menu utilisateur peut tre accessible via la touche Menu.

- The Service Menu can be re-entered by pressing the BLUE button on


the RCU.

- Pour entrer nouveau dans le mode service utliliser la touche bleue.

3 SORTIE DEFINITIVE DU MODE SERVICE

3 EXITING FROM SERVICE MODE

Remote Control

TV Control Panel

- Select the QUIT line of the Main Service


Menu.

- Press <, OK
or > button

ON/OFF key or Stand-by


buttons
- RCU Standby button
or switch OFF
mains supply.

- Press VOL.+button

- TV mode.

Values or adjustment not STORED before exiting


the service mode will NOT be SAVED in the NVM.

tlcommande

clavier du tlviseur

- Aller au point QUIT dans le menu principal


du mode service.

- Appuyer sur <,


OK ou >

First issue 07 / 98

- Foncion Stand-by ou
off par M/A

-Appuyer sur VOL+

- Mode TV.

Les valeurs ou rglages non mmorises avant la


sortie ne seront pas crites en NVM.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
ICC17

Inter M/A ou Stand-by

II - NAVIGATION INSIDE THE SERVICE MODE - DEPLACEMENT DANS LE MODE SERVICE


FUNCTIONS WALLIN SERVICE MODE - OPZIONI NEL SERVICE MODE - BUSQUEDA EN MODO SERVICIO

1
Soft-Ver.
Config.
Serial-No.

REMOTE CONTROL - TELECOMMANDE - FERNBEDIENUNG


TELECOMANDO - MANDO A DISTANCIA
V1.00-0
A5- - - -N
103465071

V1.00-0
A5- - - -N
103465071

0080

QUIT
TUBE
SETUP
GEOMETRY
VIDEO

DISPLAYING THE VALUE OF THE SETTING - AFFICHAGE DES


VALEURS - ANZEIGE DES EINSTELL WERTS
VISUALIZZAZIONE DEL VALORE DELLA REGOLAZIONE VISUALIZACION DEL VALOR DE AJUSTE
H-Position

QUIT
TUBE
SETUP
GEOMETRY
VIDEO

Soft-Ver.
Config.
Serial-No.

0080

Naviagation down

Naviagation up

>

- Select option
- Option anwhlen
- Selezionare lopzione
- Seleccionar opcin

VALUE

TV CONTROL PANEL - CLAVIER TV - TASTATUR DES


FERNSEHGERTS - COMANDI DEL TELEVISORE V1.00-0
A5- - - -N
103465071

Soft-Ver.
Config.
Serial-No.

0080

QUIT
TUBE
SETUP
GEOMETRY
VIDEO

V1.00-0
A5- - - -N
103465071

QUIT
TUBE
SETUP
GEOMETRY
VIDEO

0080

SELECT
Display

- < NVM value

: :Enable function

- Select option
- Option anwhlen
- Selezionare lopzione
- Seleccionar opcin
- Change value
- Wert nden
- Cambiare valore
- Cambiar valor

5
Vol.

Vol.

VALUE
VALUE

Store
FULL SCREEN

GEOMETRY

ZOOM0

Return
System Voltage
H-VCO
H-Delay
V-Blanking
V-Amplitude
V-Position

UP

DOWN

-3B
+1B
-23
1E

Copes RAM values into NVM


Copie la valeur RAM en NVM
Kopieren des Werts von RAM nach NVM
Copiare i valori RAM in NVM
Copiar valores RAM en NVM

H-Blanking
+3B
H-Blanking Symmetry -19
Default
Store
Restore

+0A
1B

CHANGE

UP

Restore
DOWN

CHANGE

Copies all values from NVM into RAM.


Copie toutes les valeurs des donnes NVM en RAM
Kopiert alle NVM-Datenwerte in den RAM
Copiare tutti i valori da NVM sulla RAM
Copia todos los valores de NVM a RAM

ROM Default All the default values of a page in use are stored in RAM.
Lensemble des valeurs par dfaut dune page courante
est charg en RAM.
Smtliche Standardwerte der aktuellen Seite werden im
RAM geladen
Tutti i valori di default di una pagina in uso vengono
memorizzati sulla RAM
Todos los valores por defecto de la pgina en curso
estn almacenados en RAM.

QUIT
TUBE
SETUP
GEOMETRY
VIDEO
IF

A1Z-DKC

Serial-N0.

AI6------

Character 1 : Factory : A= Angers , C =Celle, T =Tarancon


Character 2 : Year : G = 1996, H= 1997 etc..
Character 3 : Month, from : 1=January to C=December
Character 4-9 : Serial N0.

STORING VALUES IN MEMORY - MEMORISATION DES


VALEURS - SPEICHERN DER WERTE - MEMORIZZAEZ I
VALORI - VALORES ALMACENADOS EN LA MEMORIA

The box
becomes
During alignment, values are temporarily stored in RAM.
En cours dalignement les valeurs sont mmorises temporairement en RAM
Whrend des Abgleichs werden die Werte vorbergehend im RAM gespeichert
Durante lallineamento i valori vengono memorizzati provvisoriamente sulla RAM
Durante el ajuste, los valores son almacenados temporalmente en RAM

GEOMETRY

Config.

After setting, the values are stored in NVM.


Aprs rglages les valeurs sont mmorises en NVM.
Nach dem Einstellen werden die Werte im NVM gespeichert.
Dopo la regolazione i valori vengono memorizzati in NVM.
Despus del ajuste, los valores son almacenados en NVM

0080

Character 1 : Tube type : A= 4/3 , W =16/9


Character 2 : Chassis type : 5 = 50Hz,
Character 3 : Zoom available : Z=yes, -=not
Character 4 : Ambiant Sensor : S= detected, -= not
Character 5 : Dolby : D=detected, -= not
Character 6 : AV Link detected : K=IR link detected, -= not
Character 7 : Chassis Variant: N= Nicam, S=Stereo

: Disable function

V1.00-0
A5- - - -N
103465071

TV CONFIGURATION - CONFIGURATION DU TV - GERTEKONFIGURATION CONFIGURAZIONE DEL TV - CONFIGURACIN DEL TV

Naviagation up

Soft-Ver.
Config.
Serial-No.

Counter
Compteur
Betriebsstundenzhler
Contador
Contatore

Alignment
Alignement
Abgleich
Regolazione
Alineacion

PR +

PR +

Naviagation down

DOWN

Serial Number
N de srie
Serien-Nr.
Numero seriale
N Serie
Navigation inside the Service Mode
Navigation dans le Service Mode
Funktionen im Service Mode
Opzioni del Service Mode
Bsqueda en el Modo Servicio

TOGGLE FUNCTIONS - VALIDATION DES FONCTIONS


EIN-UND AUSSCHALT FUNKTIONEN - FUNZIONI DI
COMMUTAZIONE - FUNCION CONMUTACION

IF

IF

UP

To enable a function check (tick)


the box.
Pour valider une fonction cocher
la case correspondante
Zum Implementieren einer Funktion das Kontrollkstchen
aktivieren (ankreuzen)
Per implementare una funzione di verifica, (vistare)
la casella
Para poner en fucionamiento una funcin verifique (seale)
la casilla

Soft-Ver.
Config.
Serial-No.

<

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

VALUE

Software Version
Version software
Software Version
Versione software
Versin software

Chassis Configuration codes.


Configuration du rcpteur
Gertekonfiguration
Composizione del ricevitore
Composicin del Receptor

<

Set value
: NVM value

+ > NVM value

>

MAIN MENU - MENU PRINCIPAL

0E

Display

- Change value
- Wert nden
- Cambiare valore
- Cambiar valor

00 to FF
Hexadecimal value
valeur hexadcimale
Einstell wert hexadezimal
Valore esadecimale
Valor hxadecimal

IF

IF

III - LITE-MENU FOR FIELD SERVICE MODE MENUS DU MODE SERVICE

TIME COUNTER - COMPTEUR DE TEMPS - BETRIEBSSTUNDENZHLER CONTATORE - CONTADOR


The counter indicates the TVs number of service hours.It counts from to 0 to 65535 hours.
The display is hexadecimal.
Le compteur de temps indique le nombre dheures de service du TV. Il compte de 0 65535
heures. Laffichage est en hexadcimal.
Der Zhler zeigt an, wieviele Stunden der Fernseher in Betrieb ist. Die Anzeige ist
hexadezimal.
Il contatore indica il numero di ore di servizio del TV. Puo contatore da 0 a 65535. La
visualizzazione esadecimale.
El contador indica el nmero de horas de servicio de la TV. Cuenta de 0 a 65535 horas. El
visualizador es hexadecimal.

SUBMENU - SOUS-MENU
Navigation inside the Service Mode
Navigation dans le Service Mode
Funktionswahl im Service Mode
Opzioni del Service Mode
Busquena en el Modo Servicio

VIDEO
Return
Factory
Norm.
Drive Adjust.
R-Drive
G-Drive
B-Drive
Peak-White
Scale Bright
Scale Colour
Scale Contr.
Default
Store
Restore

PAL

BG

Hexadecimal value
Valeur hexadecimale de reglage
Abgleichwerte hexadezimal
Valore di regolazione esadecimale
Valor del ajuste en hexadecimal

9C
9C
9C
70
5C
CC

Enable a function
Case de validation - Fonction valide si "coche"
Zum Implementieren einer Funktion
Per inserire la Funzione
Activar una functin

ALIGNMENT PROCEDURE - PROCESSUS DE REGLAGES - ABGLEICH - VISUALIZZAZIONE DEL VALORE DELLA REGOLAZIONE - PROCEDIMIENTO DE ALINEACION
TUBE
Return
Tube type

A66ECY...

Store
Restore

SETUP

GEOMETRY

Return
Clear Progs.

Return
V- Slope
V-Amplitude
V-Position
Blanking On
S - Correction
H-Position
H-Amplitude
EW-Amplitude
EW-Trapezium
Default
Store
Restore

Kbd.

Config.

Default

WSS
Default
Store

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

Restore

Return

SETUP

Verlassen des Untermens,das Hauptmen


des service Modes erscheint
Chiude il sottomenu e fa apparire il menu
principale Field Service Mode.
Cierra el submen. El men Field Service
Mode aparece.
Press </>: remote control; Vol. +/- : TV keyb.

Tube type

After replacing the NVM, the correct tube type


number must be entered (6 characters).
Once entered, the tubes geometry and video
default vales are immediately activated.
Variable geometry and video parameters
are written to the NVM when the STORE line is
selected.
See table below for tube type numbers.
Definit le tube exact aprs changement de
NVM.
Les nouvelles valeurs de tubes (avec video
et gometrie) sont actives de suite.
Les paramtres de vido et de gomtrie sont
chargs en NVM lorsque STORE est
slectionn. Voir liste ci-dessous.
Nach Tausch des NVM den bildrhrentyp
(6 Ziffern) auswhlen. Die neuen Geometrie-und
Video-defaultwerte werden sofort aktiv. Variable
Geometrie- und Videowerte werden durch
Speichern mit "STORE" ins NVM geschrieben.
Bildrohrauflistung : siehe unten.
Scegliere il tubo appropriato dopo aver sostituito
la NVM; i 6 caratteri che indicano il nuovo tipo di
tubo, richiamano i valori video e geometria di
default. I parametri per video e geometria
vengono caricati nella NVM

Definir el tubo correcto despus de haber


cambiado el NVM.6 caracteres.Los nuevos
valores de tipo de tubo (con la vdeo y la
geometra por defecto) se activan
inmediatamente. Los parmetros variables de
geometra y vdeo se graban en el NVM al
seleccionar la funcin Store. Vea ms abajo
la lista de tubos.

Tube Name

A51EFS83X191
A59EHJ43X15
A66EHJ43X15
A68EGD038X30
A80AEJ13X01
A59EGD048X30
A68AGA25X01
W56EGV023X015
W66EGV023X015
W76EGV023X015

Store (+)

LIST name Description


A51EFS
A59EHJ
A66EHJ
A68EGD
A80AEJ
A59EGD
A68AGA
W56EGV
W66EGV
W76EGV

GEOMETRY
Return

Return

Closes the sub-menu and returns to the Main


Service Menu.Press </> on the RCU or
VOL+/VOL- on TV front panel.
Retourne au menu principal.

After setting

54
94
70
78
98

Test Pattern Signal used: 4/3 with geometric circle.

TUBE

4:3; 21 OT; AK-Mask; Coty-M


4:3; 25 MP; AK-Mask; Vector
4:3; 28 MP; AK-Mask; Vector
4:3; 29 SF; Invar; Vector
4:3; 33 MP AK-Mask; Coty-M
4:3; 25 SF; Invar-Mask; Vector
4:3; 29 VHP; AK-Mask; Coty-M
16:9; 24 SF; Invar-Mask; Vector
16:9; 28 SF; Invar-Mask; Vector
16:9; 32 SF; Invar-Mask; Vector

Closes the sub-menu and returns to the Main


Service Menu.
Retourne au menu principal.
Verlassen des Untermens
Chiude il sottomenu e fa apparire il menu
principale Field Service Mode.
Cierra el submen. El men Field Service
Mode aparece.
Press </>: remote control; Vol. +/- : TV keyb.
Clear Prog.
Clears all programmes STORED in memory and
RESETS all PICTURE and SOUND settings to the
factory default values.
The AUTO INSTALL (out of factory) mode can
be initialised by a long press (> 5sec.) of the
selection button.
Efface tous les programmes mmoriss.
valeurs SON et IMAGES: valeurs usines.
Pour sortir des valeurs usine :
Selection : Long press:2,5s
Lscht alle Programme und ersetzt alle Ton-und
Bildeinstellungen durch Fabrikwerte. Nach erneutem
Einschalten erscheint das Installationsmen.
Anwahl: 2,5s drcken
Clear Prog.
Cancella tutti i programmi in memoria.I Valori
analogici SUONO E IMMAGINE vengono riportati
a livello di default. Per ristabilire le condizioni di
uscita fabbrica, selezionare la funzione e premere
per 2,5sec
Programa de borrado.
Borra todos los programas almacenados en la
memoria.Valores anlogos de
SOUND PICTURE: valores de fbrica.Regreso
a la TV para "salir del modo fbrica".Seleccin:
Presin larga igual a 2,5 s.

active-aktiv

No active-inaktiv

Kbd. Config
Factory adjusted
Reserve au reglage usine

Reserviert fr fabrikeinstellungen
Riservato alla regolazione di fabbrica

Kbd. Config

Default

WSS Automatic detection of DOLBY surround


sound and 16/9 Format pictures via
Teletext line number 23 is valid on all
programmes.
Slection du process WSS valid pour tous
programmes
WSS (nur bei 16:9 oder Dolby)
Auswertung der Zeile 23 zur automatischen
Format umschaltung und Dolby umschaltung
Idendificazione "auto-surround" e "format" tramite
il televideo, decodificando la riga 23. La selezione
di WSS valida per tutti i programmi.
Deteccin "auto-surround" y "format" a travs
de la lnea 23 de Teletext.La seleccin del
procesamiento WSS es vlida para todos los
programas.
detect.enable- aktiv

disable-inaktiv

VIDEO
Return
Factory
Norm.
Drive Adjust.
R-Drive
G-Drive
B-Drive
Peak-White
Scale Bright
Scale Colour
Scale Contr.
Default
Store
Restore

7C
6C
7C

Closes the sub-menu and returns to the


Main Service Menu.
Retourne au menu principal.
Verlassen des Untermens
Chiude il sottomenu e fa apparire il menu
principale Field Service Mode.
Cierra el submen. El men Field Service
Mode aparece.
Press </>: remote control; Vol. +/- : TV keyb.
V-Blanking
Press </> on the RCU or VOL+/VOL- on TV
front panel.
1.Select the standard 4:3 format and zoom
mode 0.
1.Slectionner le mode zoom standard 4/3
pour tube 4/3
1.Whlen Sie den Standard-Zoom 4:3
bei 4:3 Bildrhren.
1.Selezionare il modo zoom standard 4/3
per tubo 4/3
1.Seleccione el modo de zoom estndar
4/3 para tubo 4/3.
2.Apply a test pattern signal to the
TV with a single horizontal and vertical
line on the screen.
2.appliquer une MIRE de BARRE avec
seulement une ligne blanche horizontale
en milieu de l'ecran
2.Speisen Sie ein Testbild mit nur einem
horizontalen Strich in der Bildmitte ein.
2.Applicare un monoscopio con un'unica linea
bianca orizzontale al centro dello schermo
2.Aplique una plantilla de prueba con slo
una lnea blanca horizontal en el centro
de la pantalla.
3.Select Blanking On line of the menu and
ENABLE (tick) the function, the bottom half
of the screen will go black.
3.Positinner dans le mode Service Blanking
On la moiti basse de l' ecran devient noire
3.Schalten Sie den Blanking-Mode ein. Die
untere Hlfte des Bildschirms wird schwarz.
3.Posizionarsi in modo Service Blanking on;
la parte inferiore dello schermo divienta nera
3.Pase al modo Service Blanking On. La
mitad inferior de la pantalla se vuelve negra.
4.Select the V_Slope line of the menu and
adjust its value until the centre line of the
pattern is just invisible.
4.Aligner "Vertical - Slope" pour que la ligne
mediane soit a peine non visible
4.Regeln Sie "V-Slope" so ein,
dafl die Mittellinie nahezu verschwindet.
4.Allineare la "Vertical Slope" in modo che
la linea centrale sia appena visibile
4.Alinee "Vertical-Slope" para que la
lnea mediana sea casi invisible.
5.Return to the Blanking On line of the
menu and DISABLE (un-tick) the function.
5 Revenir Blanking On et mettre
5.Schalten Sie den Blanking-Mode wieder
ein und
5.Ritornare in modo Blanking on e porre
5.Vuelva a "Blanking on" y poner
6.Switch the test pattern signal to the
crosshatch geometry pattern.
6.Positioner la mire de quadrillage
6.Speisen Sie ein Gittertestbild ein.
6.Posizionare il monoscopio
6.Coloque la plantilla cuadriculada.
7.Perform the geometry adjustments
described below.
7.Effectuer les reglages de geometrie
d'crits ci- dessous
7.Nehmen Sie die Geometrieeinstellung wie
unten beschrieben vor:

PAL

BG

IF
Return
AGC Take Over

9C
9C
9C

88

GEOMETRY MODE ALIGNMENT


4/3 picture tube

FFI - Bit

70
5C
CC

Default
Store
Restore

Signal : 4/3 test pattern


overscan V=107% , H=107%
1- Adjust Vertical position and Vertical amplitude
2- Adjust Vertical Blanking and linearity

Adjust separate for 4/3 and 16/9 format. See annexed

The signals colour standard is auto detected and displayed opposite the main menu line.
VIDEO

GEOMETRY
9.Adjust position H.
9.Regler la position H
9.Korrigieren Sie Horizontale Lage.
9.Regolare la posizione H
9.Ajuste la posicin H
10.Ajuster l'amplitude H
10.Adjust amplitude H.
10.Korrigieren Sie Horizontal-Amplitude
10 Regolare l'ampiezza H
10.Ajuste la amplitud H
11-12.Correction of EW pincushion distortion.
11-12.Correction de coussin EW
11-12.Korrektur der Ost/West Kissenverzerrung.
11-12.Correzione della distorsione a cuscino EW
11-12.Correccin de la distorsin de cojn EW.
13.Correction of corners (Shape).
13.Correction de coins (Shape)
13.Korrektur der Ecken.
13.Correzione degli angoli (Forma)
13.Correccin de esquinas (Shape)
14.Trapeze. / Trapze
14 Trapez-Verzerrung.
14.Trapezio / Trapecio
"These adjustments are not necessary
for 4:3 tubes in 16:9 mode"
"Pour les tubes 4/3 en mode 16/9,
ces reglages ne sont pas necessaire"
Diese Einstellungen sind nicht fr 4:3
Bildrhren im 16:9 Betrieb erforderlich.
"Queste regolazioni non sono necessarie
per tubi 4/3 in modo 16/9"
"Estos ajustes no son necesarios
para los tubos 4/3 en modo 16/9"

PAL

Closes the sub-menu and returns to the


Main Service Menu.
Press </> on the RCU or VOL+/VOL- on
TV front panel.
Retourne au menu principal.
Verlassen des Untermens
Chiude il sottomenu e fa apparire il menu
principale Field Service Mode.
Cierra el submen. El men Field Service
Mode aparece.
Press </>: remote control; Vol. +/- : TV keyb.

Factory settings recalled


User settings kept.

=nom.

Grey scale test pattern

white =100%

overscan V=120% , H=120%

Fast filter (IF /PLL)


Filtre rapide (FI /PLL)
Schnelles filter (ZF/PLL)
Filtro rapido (IF /PLL)

16 / 9
standard mode
zoom 0

Asie
grey

R - Drive

Europ

=nom.

Grey scale test pattern

white =100%

G - Drive
B - Drive

After setting

white

white =100%

Tube Type [init]

Blue cathode

420

(600max)

A80AEJ

240 (340max)

A59EHJ
A59EGD
A66EHJ

380
400
300

(540max)
(470max)
(430max)

W56EGV
W66EGV
W76EGV

520 (610max)
480 (560max)
300 (350max)

A68EGD

350

(410max)

Scal.
Brightness

Adjust the vertical height : V =90%


Note :
* adjust separate for PAL/NTSC/SECAM and RGB/AV
getrennte Einstellung fr PAL/SEACAM und RGB/AV
* * After PEAK white adjustment control cut off setting.
Repeat the adjustments if necessary.
Nach der Einstellung von "Peak white" die "Cut off"Einstellungen wiederholen.

<16 / 9>
zoom 1

[init]

Tube Type

A51EFS

EW Trapezium

Store (+)

=nom.

Peek white test pattern

CRT
Pin 6,8,11

EW Amplitude

<4/3>
zoom 1

Adjust the vertical height until V = 80%


G-Cut off*

Blue cathode

H-Amplitude

4-Adjust EW Amplitude ,EW Shape and Trapezium

FFi - Bit

R-Cut off*

H-Position

- Minimum noise- Minimum de bruit


- Minimum Rauschen- Rumore minimo
- Minimo ruido

Normalise User Settings

V-Position

S -Correction

4/3
standard mode
zoom 0
3- Adjust Horizontal position and Horizontal ampltude

AGC

Recalls the factory settings for colour,


brightness, contrast and sharpness and sets
contrast expand to "low".

Peak-White**

V-Amplitude

IF

Return

= 50%

= 100%

16/9 picture tube


Signal : 4/3 test pattern

Grey scale test pattern

white =100%

EW -Shape

overscan V=107%, H =107%


1- Adjust Vertical position and Vertical amplitude
2- Adjust Vertical Blanking and linearity

black

Scal*.
Colour

=nom.

PAL (then SECAM +RGB)


75% Colour bar test pattern via
RF.

16 / 9
standard mode
zoom 0
3- Adjust Horizontal position and Horizontal ampltude

Blue
Cathode

CRT

4-Adjust EW Amplitude ,EW Shape and Trapezium

7.Effettuare le regolazioni di geometria


descritte in precedenza
7.Efecte los ajustes geomtricos
descritos ms abajo.
8.Store /Memoriser /Speichern /Memorizzare
/Almacene

Correct
After setting

F-H

incorrect
Store (+)

Scal.
Contrast

factory settings.

ICC17
First issue 07/ 98

SUB AUDIO SIGNAL MODULE - SUB MODULE AUDIO - AUDIO SIGNAL SUBMODUL - SUB MODULO AUDIO

PINS of IC

64

33

SC2OUTR

100N0

10U0

CS207

DGND

CS206

SC2OUTL

SC1OUTR

SC1OUTL

+8V
CAPLA

CAPLM

SC4INL
AGNDC

SC4INR

AGND

SC3INL

SC3INR

SC2INL

SC2INR

SC1INL

SC1INR

VREFTOP

MONOIN

+5VA

ANAIN1+

ANAIN-

SUB AUDIO MODULE VIRTUAL DOLBY

ANAIN2+

XTALIN

DGND

XTALOUT

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32

BS002

TP2
1

DGND

TP1

DGND

43
42
41
40
39
38
37
36
35
34
33
32
31
30
29
28
27

CS102
10N0

AHVSS
AGNDC
SC4INL
SC4INR
ASG3
SC3INL
SC3INR
ASG1
SC2INL
SC2INR
ASG0
SC1INL
SC1INR
VREFTOP
VREFTOP
MONOIN
AVSS
AVSS

45
44
43
42
41
40
39
38
37
36
35
34
33
32
31
30
29
28

DGND

IS100

MSP3410D(DIE)

AVSUP
AVSUP
ANAIN1+
ANAINANAIN2+
TESTEN
XTALIN
XTALOUT
DMACSYNC
AUDCLOUT
NP
NP
NP
DCTROUT1
DCTROUT0
ADRSEL
STANDBYQ
NP

AGND
CS106

1N0

IS200
DPL3518(DIE)

26
25
24
23
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
15
14
13
12
11
10

+5VD

65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

AGND

AHVSS
CAPLM
AHVSUP
AVHSUP
CAPLA
SC1OUTL
SC1OUTR
VREF1
VREF1
SC2OUTL
SC2OUTR
ASG3
TESTNEU
DACMSUB
DACML
DACMR
VREF2
VREF2

AVSUP
NC
NC
NC
TESTEN
XTALIN
XTALOUT
DCTRIN
AUDCLOUT
NP
NP
NP
DCTRIO1
DCTRIO0
ADRSEL
STANDBYQ
NP

RESETQ
I2SDAOU2
I2SDAIN2
DVSS
DVSS
DVSUP
DVSUP
NP
NC
NC
NC
I2SDAIN1
I2SDAOU1
I2SWS
I2SCL
I2CDA
I2CCL

46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63

CAPLC1
AHVSUP
AHVSUP
CAPLC2
SC1OUTL
SC1OUTR
VREF1
VREF1
SC2OUTL
SC2OUTR
ASG3
DACC1L
DACC1R
VREF2
VREF2
DACC2L
DACC2R

61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

+8V

27
26
25
24
23
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
15
14
13
12
11
10

44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60

DACAL
DACAR
RESETQ
I2SDAIN2
DVSS
DVSS
DVSUP
DVSUP
ADRCL
ADRWS
NP
ADRDA
I2SDAIN1
I2SDAOU1
I2SWS
I2SCL
I2CDA
I2CCL

CS101
220N0

CS202
10N0

AHVSS
AHVSS
AGNDC
SC3INL
SC3INR
ASG2
SC2INL
SC2INR
ASG1
SC1INL
SC1INR
VREFTOP
VREFTOP
MONOIN
AVSS
AVSS
AVSUP

AGND

CS104

DACML

DACMR

DACAL

DACAR

RESETQ

DGND

CS105

DGND

100N0

ICC17
First issue 07 / 98

100N0

PINS of IC

10N0

DGND

SUB AMVD 19100 00

10N0
CS205

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32

1N0

SUB AMVD

1N0
CS204

+5VD
I2CDA

CS103

I2CCL

ADRSEL

CS203

+5VD

BS001

32

+5VD

+5VA

AGND

+5VD

TECHNICAL INFORMATION
Chassis concerned : ICC17 (25"MP & 28"MP)

Symptom/ Problem observed :


Spare Parts List, component part number amendment.

Solution implemented :
To optimize the CRT heater supply voltage for the above mentioned tubes, both LL05(DST) and
LB02 (coil) have been changed.
LL05 : Old Part No. 10546610 ---> New Part No. 10600190
LB02 : Old Part No. 10477930 ---> New Part No. 25349470

Comment :
Both components must be replaced at the same time.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

TECHNICAL INFORMATION
Finished products / Chassis concerned :
All TV sets equiped with ICC17 chassis (CRT Board)
Subject : Protection of transistor TB02 against arcing

Symptom/ Problem observed :


Transistor type number BF422 used in position TB02 found defective.

Cause :
Arcing.

Solution implemented :
- Remove the resistor at location RB13.
- On the copper side of the CRT PCB, add an insulated wire link between pin 1 of inductor LB02 and
pin 4 of the CRT socket (ground).
10533820
CRT 17000
N 00

CB06

P
LB06

BB02

RB13

RB12
TB02

LB02

B
C

BB

05

CB03

BB04

RB03

RB05
RB02
RB04

LB51 LB71 LB31


RB07
RB08

IB01

BB06

TB01

DB04

DB71
RB71
DB31

RB01

DB70

RB31
DB51 RB51

BB01

RB11

BB03

DB30
DB50

LB01
CB01

CB04

IRIS CODE: the code mentioned below must be used to report this failure on the warranty sheet. It will
make your report easier and more reliable

Condition/
Symptom
1

Part No

Qty

Position
R B 1

Section
3

You do not need to write anything in the white boxes.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

Fault
Code

Repair
Code

TECHNICAL INFORMATION
Chassis concerned : ICC17

Symptom/ Problem observed :


Moir patterning visible on some channels.

Cause :
High frequency cross modulation.

Solution implemented
- Remove the jumper link at location JR06.
- Remove the inductor at location LR20.
- Replace LR10 10H inductor with a jumper link.
J

CP72

RP76

DR10
BR01

CP73

JR01
JR02

DR20

JR10

QR01

CR99

RR04

JR03

BR06

CR10

BS80
RV31
JX94

CV08

RS88
0

BV01

CS90

BS90

JS15
RV30

RV01
LV07

BS02

1 BS91

DR23

RR58

RR50
RR51
JR07
LR10
RR77

JR13
JR11
JR12

10516550/A

S91

RR57

RR71
RR73
RR75
JV04

JR04
JR05

RR76
RR74
RR72
RR70

RR82
RR78
LR20

JR06

BR07

RR45

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

VHF / UHF TUNER CTT5010

( For information only )

CH29
22N

RH11
22K

CH07
1P
TH01
S595TR

DH02
BB535

LH02

RH06
22K

CH05
10P

LH05

LH04

CH09
100P

LH03

LH06

DH06
BB535

CH03
12P

CH14
100P

LH09

CH13
100P

CH12
100P

CH11
9P

LH07

CH08
9P
CH02
4P7

LH08

LH10

CH47
1N

RH01
470K

CH85
22n

TH30
S595TR
DH32
BB639C

LH34

RH02
22K

CH31
10N

LH41

20

RH70
180R

10

RH71
10K

11

CH79
18P

QH70
4MHz

DH43
BB639C

RH56
330R

CH88
1N

RH53
100R

10N

BII

CH56
15N

CH89
1N
RH55
220R

15 BI
RH52
22K

DH44
BB639C

DH70
BA592

CH82

1N
RH41 RH46
22K 470R

LH39

RH85
6K8

RH50
39K
CH81
1N

RH87
56R

CH83

39p

CH32
1N

RH86
4R7

TH80
MMBR571LT1
RH88
2R2

RH49
4R7

RH39
22K

RH72
33R

16 BIII

Pr.

* CH42
VAL

CH70
33N

LH38

RH33
470K
CH40
22N

CH55
100P

14

CH35
22N
RH42
2R2

LH47

DH45
BA592
RH73 47K

I/O-PORTS

RH43
22K

RH44
22K

Ref.-

CH49
10N

LH36

LH49
RH59
1K2

18

17

Divider

TH40
S595TR

RH51
10K

CH54
100P

CH53
1P5

CH59

RH80
4R7

LH48

19

12
4K7
RH58 13

CH37
1N

RH30
1R

LH81
CH45
220P

RH36
470K

DH41
BB639C
RH31
22K
RH38
22K

LH37

CH93
22P

LH30
LH32

DH33
BB639C

CH44
470P

LH83

Crystal
Oscillator

LH33

CH33
82P

CH39
4N7

RH81
8R2

LH42

CH28
5P6

RH32
22K
RH08
3K9
DH42
BB639C

RH45
22K
CH36
1N

0P75
CH43

Progr.
Divider

DH31
BB639C

CH38
1N

DH34
BB639C

21

DH35
BB639C

CH52
1P5

22

RH13
10K

CH51
1P5

23

PHASEDet.&
ChgPmp

LH31

LH35

CH86

CH25
47P
LH12

CH50
1P5

27p

LH43

I2C-Bus
Interface

RH03
3K9

CH34
1N

LH82

2R2
RH82

LH40

RH37
27R

Oscillator VHF/HYP

RH92
24 15R

Isolation
Amplifier

CH06
1N

DH07
BB535

CH23
0.75P

Mixer
VHF
HYP

CH95
15N

RH04
22K

RH14
47K
RH15
100K

CH24
8P

LH11

CH22
1p

26

25

2P

LH84

CH21
1p

27

CH87
RH10
22K

CH20
0.75P

28

CH48
1N

RH09
47R

RH05
22K

TUA6010X

IH70
1

Oscillator UHF

DH03
BB535

DH05
BB535

Mixer
UHF

CH04
100P

Isolation
Amplifier

LH01

RH12
22K

CH96
4N7

RH35
150K
RH34
150K
RH07
150K
CH90
10N

RH91
4K7
LH22

CH17
82P

*
DH47
5V6

CH72
1nF

CH71
1N

CH92
4N7

CH91
4N7

RH93
10K0

LH20
1
INP

AGC

ICC17
First issue 07 / 98

* DENOTES : NO COMPONENTS IN LAYOUT

2
TU

3
AS

4
CL

RH94
3U9

5
DA

6
UB

7
5V

8
LOCK

BANDSWITCH
BI =03
BII =06
BIII=85

CH78
1N

CH94
1N

CH76
10N

CH75
22P

9
33V

11
IF1

VIDEO AMPLIFIER BOARD - PLATINE AMPLIFICATEURS VIDEO - VIDEOVERSTRKERPLATTE - PIASTRA AMPLIFICATORE VIDEO PLATINA AMPLIFICADOR VIDEO

G2 FOCUS

BL02

7
ICC17

7
6
5
4
3
2
1

U_VIDEO
NC
GND
GND
HEAT_2
HEAT_1
SK

LB06
68U0

CRT.17000.00
CB06
10U0

TB01
196 BF423 196

CB04
100N0

RB05
560K0

CHASSISGND

0,6
TB02
BF422

BB01

6
ICC17

I_CUT
GND
GND
B
R
G

CRT

BB02

RB08
47K0
RB02
560K0

195,4

0,1
RB07
560K0

CB03
10U0

DB04
1N4004GP

RB04
1K5

LB01
10U0

CB01
10N0

Ri

DB31
BAV21

Ra

BV01

Ri

Ra
3

Ri

Ra

LB71

8 137 10U0

RB31
560R0

BB05

GG2

LB51

7 147 10U0

BG2

RB51
560R0

11

3,8Vpp-H

1V

R G1

IB01
TDA6107Q

G2

CB10
NI

* = see CT 170XX partslist

10

CB09
100P0

CRT GND

1V
3,5Vpp-H

CHASSIS GND

1,2V

DB50
BAV21

5 6,3
4

3,8Vpp-H

RB71
560R0

DB70
BAV21

VIP
REF

LB02
*

RG2

1K5

DB30
BAV21

Rf
2,2

RB01

DB51
BAV21

LB31

Rf
2,5 2

DB71
BAV21

9 136 10U0

RB03
0

6
Rf
2,5 1

BB04
VH

196

6
5
4
3
2
1

CRT GND

BB03

120Vpp-H

150Vpp-H

150Vpp-H

12

BB06
1

CHASSIS GND

n
i
i

u
i

u
i

e
a

e
n

g
d

e
r

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

MAIN BOARD - PLATINE PRINCIPALE - CHASSIS GRUNDPLATTE - PIASTRA PRINCIPALE - PLATINA PRINCIPAL
COMPONENT SIDE - COTE COMPOSANTS - BESTCKUNGSSEITE - LATO COMPONENTI - LADO COMPONENTES

CP72

JP02
JP01

CP63

JR01
JR02
JR10

QR01

CP51

CR99

RR04

JP03
RP63

CS90

BS80

JS90

CS88

CS91

CS87
JS92

RS87

JS80
RS79
IS80

RS80
CS75
JS72

LX18

CS78

CS76
JS09

JS71
JS49

RV14

CS84

JC02

RV17
DL75
RV16

1 BS91

RR58

JI10

JI05

RI65
CI63
JC01

FI30
CV26
CV21

BX04

CS77

LS20

IS40

CS50

CS35

IF01

CS65

CS64
E

CS18

QS40

CS52
BX02

CX15

CS53 CS43
CS46

CS22

CS14

JS79

BX01

RS61 CS17

CS66

LS10

RS12

CH08

BX08
RX23

RS20

JX79
RX17
RS60

JX07
CS51

CV04

CS67

JX21
JX20
JS11
JS12
JS18
JS21
JX24

CX59

DV19

RH04

RV20

JH07

CC03

RC02

DL71

DS90

JI04
FI20

JV03
RI50
JV01
JV02
JV05

DL74
CL09
DH01
JH01

LH10
RF05
DL72

JH04
JH03
JX60

RL75

JH08
JH05

CF03

CS82

LS25

JX61

JX23
1

CH03

RF08

CF07
CL11

RF04

RF07

NH01

CF04

JV90

CC01

CS85

CX62

JS75
JS74

TX15

RL44
CL08

RF09

CF10

IX01

JC81
JX80

BX50

RL43

JF36

BF01

LL05
ZL11

CL48

TL41

ZL13

CL42

JC84

QC01

JF30
JF31

RL07
RL11
DF01

FI10

CL16
CL13

CF08

CL51
DL51

DL24

TL51
1

DL11

JF12

JF11
DL12
JF17

TL14

CV01
JX85

CS25

JF08
CP87
CP98
B

BR08

JX88
JX22
RV03

QC02

JL74

JX93

JX92
JX91

JX82

JH02

CL24
DL21
DL22
JL92

LV05

GND-AV2

JX83

FI01

RS88

CV08
1

CV03

JF14

RL16

DL25

CI57

DL09

JF25
RL52

RL13

RV31

CL72

LL13

CL25

JR09

JF07

CL55

B
C

BL01

LL32
LL26

RL26

LL33 JF26

E
C

CL14

RL18

DL13

LL22
TL42

CI50

CL15
DL14

RL24 RL25

BS90

JX94

JI02

JI01

DH04

JF22
JF23

CI54

FI02

CL12

CL22

JF18
JF19

ZL14

CP96

RL59
RL10

CL21

JI03

B
C

RL01

E TL52

LL60

JL60

7
TL34

DP83

JF21

JF24

JF40
JF41

DP94

CL60
RL53

RL37

IP95

DL31

CL37

RL60

DL33

BL02

RP79
CL53 TL02 TL55

DL32
RL34

JR15
JR16

CP97

BV01

LV07
LV06

FI50

BS02

JS15
RV30

JL61

RP85

RP80
CL32

TL32

DP87
DP72

DR23

RV01

JF10

IP87

RL35
1

BP85

JF06

JF03

CP81
DP80
RL36

DP84

LL31

CP83
CP93

CP82
C B

CL38

DP93

JP08
CP80
TL33

LP93

RL65

CP94

10516550/A

JX90

CP85
DP82

JR13
JR11
JR12

RL57

LP82

RR77

CP84

CR10

BR07

RR57

RR76
RR74
RR72
RR70

JR08
JV04

LP50

CP50

BP15

JR04
JR05

RR50
RR51
JR07
LR10

CP15

RR71
RR73
RR75

TP14
TP15

RR82
RR78
LR20

RP07

JR06

CP01
BP01 1

RR45

CP13

DP14

RP10

RP15

RP02

JR03

BR06

T 2.5A L

LP84
LP80

DR10
BR01

IP61
CP66

PP64

FP01

RP04
LP01
CP02

LP06

RP50

IP50

CP16
DP01

CP17

JP05

DP43

RP05

DP45

DR20

CP73

DP21

DP20

CP69

JP07

DP12

DP03
RP03

LP09

CP09

JP06

RP76

CP07
CP08

RP49

DP09

CP04

CP11
RP51

DP50

DP02
DP04

LP44
DP48

CP03

CP05

RP44

RP46

DP47

CP49

RP39
DP59

CP10

LP20

DP16
DP17

CP44
CP43

CP47

TP50
E

DP44

RP20

TP21

CP24
DP18
DP19

CP26

CP06

DP22

CP52

CP58

F
CP20

CP22

CP54

TP44
DP41

RP19

CP41

RP95

RP65

DP46

RP52
CP42

E C B

B
RP54

DP53

GND-AV2
E

TX45

P
ICC17
First issue 07 / 98

SOLDER SIDE - CTE SOUDURES - LTSEITE - LATO SALDATURE - LADO SOLDADURAS

CS07
CS33 CS23

CS34

CS41

CS40

CS54

CS56

CS57

CS36

CS27

JS66

CS04
JS65

DS41

CS55

CS39

JS55

CS63

CS62

CS61

CS60

JS53

CS74

CX60

JS62

IS40

JS01

RS55

CS80

RS77

CS26

RS40

RS78

JS57
RS75

RS02

BX04

RS85
RS86

10

RS84
RS96

RS83

CX18

RS92

IX01

TS81

CX19

LX62

RS93

CX61

CS09

DX59
CX58

CS79

RS41

RS29

RS27

RS05
JV53

LX59

JV54

CV09

RV15
RV05
RV06
RV07

RS97

JS54

TS01

JS44

DX62

RS99

CC11

CI61

RS03

CV02

JS61

RS54
CV15

CV16

CV10

CS06

JS98

RS43

RS76

RI59

CI56

LS40

RS04

RI66

RI51

CI55

RI41

RX39
RX58
CS32

RS52

RS53

JS52

RX08
JX29

JV52

+5V
ON

RI60

CI51

RV25

8V

CS05

CS10
LS60

RX14

RX19

JC52

CV18
CV27

CI45
CV25

CS01 CS02 64

LS41

CV12

CC10

RI31

RI42

TI10

CS08

RS64
CS69
RS65

CS11
JS50
CX17

RX13

RX09

RX18

RX07

JX53
JX54

RX06

RX25

TL71
CL71

CV23

CI58

CV17

JI50

RP97

TV10

RV09

RL77

JL72 TL72

CH02
CH20
RI15

RI04
CI16

DI40

RL76

RL47

JX52

JF54
CI09

CC06

CC07

RV19

JI51

RP99

CC05

CV11

TI30

CI12
IP95

RC05

CC02

CS24

JS59

CS73

64

TI45

RP84

TP86

RP93
RP87

DL19
BL02

RB10

RI58

CS42
DS40

RS42

CC04

DI30

RI03

JF50
RP96

RP94
JF53

CP95

TL33

+5V
UP

CP86

RP86

RL56

RL58

Video

JF49

CL34

JF51
RR86

RI16

RX57

32

CV13

JI53
JI52

CX47

CX03

RX03

CS31

JS56

RI33

RP82

DP85

TL59

RL02
CL59

CI15

CI05

Timer
RL55

U-

CL36

CL33

TL52

RL54

TL32

CAD-REF:
10516550.0A

RL03

BL01
RL39

TL02 TL55

DL77

CV24 CV22 CV20

TX45

RX47

CS47

RV18

JI54

RL74

RL45

CI03
RL19

RL31

CL39

CL35

TP82

RL04

HOR
CL31

CI04

RL09
RL46

RL32

RL33
3

5V
DST

RI07 CI47

CI02

21

CS16

33

01

RP81
JF52

17
RX59

JX51

IV

LL32

TL31

DL14

JL71

CI10
RI32

13

JS58

RL73

10

CH01

CI43

RL05

TL34

RX05

JX58

RH20

DL73

TL14

RS62

LI10

LS61

2 CS15

JH51

RH10

DL13
RL15

LL26
E

CX01

RH05

RX43 BX02

TX15

20

RX22

JS70

DX01

RH02

JH06

RL06

5
LL05

RL72

6
7
8

21
RX02 CX02

JS69

JF56

JF55

BF01

RH03

RF11

M
CS68

RX56

RS63

RL71

VERT

RS51

CH05

TL51

RL51

CL52
DL21

CS59

CH06

BX01

CS13

CS12

K
A
G

RX24

CF12

RX01

RL12

RF06

BX50

CI53

RL49

DL48

RF13

TF01

RF03

RX28 LS63

CF11

LS62

IF01

RL42

LL22

DL22

RL48

CL41

TL42

JH54

TL41

RX27

RL70

RL41

RL40

RF01

CS70

CF01

RS66
CS71
RS67

CF02

RS50

E
DL42

RF02

E C B

RF12

RP38

IP20

RP35

DP62

LR30

JS40

JS42

CR80

BS91

JS99

RS90

CR30 RR10

TR23

CR32
RR52
CR33

BS90

CR23

32

IR02

JR54

RR47

RR46

1
BR01

CR15

RR06

RR12

RR22

CR09
CR22

TR15

RR09

RR16

RR14

RR05

CR07

CR24

RR17 JR51

TR20

DR22

CR08

DR24

17

DR05
CR06
CR05

RR20

CR04

CR03

RR18

LR02

RS91
JX57

CV31

CR41

RR32

RR33
RR08

01
IR
JR52

RP71
RP69

JS51

RV13

CV14
RV08

LI50
RR69

CR98
16

TP72

CP61

IP61

RP66
DP63

DP40

DP60

RP60

DP19

DP18
TP21

RP68
TP67

RR87

RR03

DR21
RR01

CR12

80

RP62

DP61

RP26

RP22

RP21

DP24

RP23

RP25

CP23

RR21

LR34

RP64

DP01
DP02
RP27

TP57

RP09

RP53

DP70

DP03

DP04

DP58

RP24

DP16

RR53

CS94

BS80
CS95

TR40

RR02

RP73

5 IR03

RR43

RR41

DP67

RP61

RR49

JR53

CP38

RR96

RR30

RR44

RR42

JP45

DP17

RP30

DP54

RP31

CP56

RP58

RP55

TP42

DP52

RP41

RP42

DP42

RP45

CP59

TP58

RP98

TP59

DP56

DP57

RP83

RP40

TP44

DP66

TP71

RP57
JP44

RP56

TP50
RP47

RP48

RP59

RR95

JR64

FP01
CP10

RR55

RR40

CR96

RR93

RR31

LR31
CR11

BP01

DP09

CR95

CP57

RP43

CR93

JX43

RR48

CS92
CS93

JX42

JX44

TR60

RR68

CR20

DP50

RR91
RR94

13
LP01

RR80

CR90
CR91

14

JP51

RR64

RR90

CR21

16 15

RR56

RR81

RP06 RP01

17

JR58

RV10

CR01

18

BV01

JV55

JR59

RR60
BP15

CS81
JV56

DV09

RR62
RR66

19

21

CV07

RP15
JP15

RS95
JS43

CV06

CR97 CR92

RP16

CI60

JI57

CR94

RP17

3
2
1

RP28

RP18

RI64

RR63

RP14
TP15

CP12
RP78

TI60

JR66

CP92

JP14

RP08

6 RP92

RP12
RP13

4
5
LP50

RS98

CV05

CI72

RP90

TP14

JI58

03VC

CP89

RV12

RS01

-UA

JR63

RP77

RP70

RP75

TP75

RP72

RP11

JR62

TP76

RP74
IP87

RI63

RI61

JR65

CI59
JP71

JP70

RP89

JL80

JL81

RP88

RP91

+UA
TP90

USYS
JL82

JP46

DP89

1
2
3

JP47

TR13

RR15

ICC17
First issue 07 / 98

10 cm
5 cm

10 cm

10 cm

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

About this manual


This document is common to several television models. Therefore, certain functions or settings may not apply to
the model you have purchased

The position of the ON/OFF switch


differs depending on the model. It may be located on the front or on the
right-hand side of your set (see the drawing inside the cover page of your manual).

About safety
To ensure your own safety and safe operation of the equipment, observe the following instructions
thoroughly.
TV sets require sufficient ventilation to prevent their components from overheating, which will cause failure. Do not
block the ventilation openings at the rear. If you place your TV set in a special piece of furniture, make sure there
is enough space for unhindered air circulation. Do not place the TV set in the close vicinity of a heater.
The TV set has been designed for use in dry rooms. Should you use it, in exceptional
circumstances in the open air (example: on the balcony, in the veranda or tent), you must absolutely protect it
against moisture (dew, rain, splash water). Before switching on a cold TV set in a warm room, you should wait until
any condensation in the screen has dried by itself.
Maximum ambient temperature: 35C
Maximum humidity: 85%
By the end of your TV evening or when away from home for a longer period, we recommend that you turn off the
TV set with the On/Off-switch.
Even when the On/Off-switch is in the Off-position, your TV set is not fully disconnected from the mains. To
disconnect the set completely, the mains plug must be pulled out.
The mains plug must be easily accessible.
In the following cases, we recommend that you pull out the mains connector:
1. During a thunderstorm. In such a case, it is advisable that you also disconnect the TV set from the aerial socket.
2. When odour or smoke emanates from the set.
Never attempt to open your TV set yourself.
Further information:
The TV set shielding is sufficient to prevent X-radiation to the exterior.
Any operation performed by a non skilled person, change of high voltage or replacement of the picture tube by a
model not complying with the manufacturer specification are likely to cause considerable increase in X-radiation.
A TV set modified in such a way no longer complies with the manufacturers specification and must not be used.

About cleaning
The screen is to be cleaned with liquid glass cleaners.
: Never use abrasive products.
: Clean the cabinet with a soft cloth soaked with neutral cleaner. Do not use solvents, such as white spirit or
alcohol-based cleaning products since they may damage your television.
: At regular intervals, clean the ventilation grids at the rear of the TV set.

About degaussing
The terrestrial magnetic field may have an influence on your TV set. This influence is revealed by the coloured
spots, which appear on the screen.
Should this be the case:
: Turn the equipment off by means of the On/Off-switch.
: Wait about one hour before switching the set on again.
This procedure performs automatic degaussing of the screen. Should there still be coloured spots on the screen,
repeat the operation.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
1

GB

About the switch

Contents

GB

Using the remote control


and fitting the batteries.

How to call up a menu


and how to select a
function, a setting or an
option.

About this manual . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1


About the switch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About safety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About cleaning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About degaussing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Basic connections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Remote control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
Navigation principles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Calling up the Installation main menu . . . 5
Calling up the Settings summary . . . . . . . 5

Page

Instructions for Use

Installation

Page 4

Daily viewing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Picture Adjustment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Sound Settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
List of Channels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Selecting Programmes . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Scrolling the Programmes . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Audio-visual (AV) Programmes . . . . . . 15
Volume Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Muting the Sound . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Zoom (16/9 models only) . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Calling up a Menu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5

Displaying Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Navigating within the Menus . . . . . . . . . . . 5

Television Lock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Installing your television for the


first time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6

Switching Off the Television . . . . . . . . . 15


Teletext . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Automatic installation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7

Standard Functions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Programme organisation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8

Other Connections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Manual programming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9

Other Possibilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Personal settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10

Connecting a HiFi or AV amplifier . . . . 17

Preferences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
2

Basic connections
Basic connections

The mains plug (1) supplies power to the television. The


television must only be plugged in to a 220-240 V - 50 Hz
power supply. It must never be plugged in to a DC source. If
the plug comes away from the lead, never attempt to plug it
in: this could cause electrocution.

Continental
Europe

If you connect an appliance to the aerial jack, you must give


it a channel number. To do this, switch on the appliance, then
use the television to find the modulator channel (see the
appliance manual). Now give it a programme number and
memorise it (see Manual Programming of channels). Then,
when you wish to use the appliance, simply select its
programme number on the television. This procedure is not
required for VCRs not equipped with a modulator.

GB

The aerial socket (2), located on the rear of the television, can
be used to connect an external aerial or other appliance
equipped with a modulator such as a VCR, satellite receiver,
etc.
United Kingdom
The plug is fitted with a fuse which protects your
television. If your television does not work, the fuse may
be blown. In this case, replace it with an identical 5 Amp
ASTA or lr BSI (BS 1362) certified fuse.

$


The SCART socket AV1 (3), located on the rear of the


television, is intended to connect a VCR or a camcorder
(VHS, 8 mm), a Canal+ decoder, a video games console or
RGB-signal emitting appliances.
The SCART socket AV2 (3), located on the rear of the
television, is intended to connect a VCR or a camcorder
(VHS, 8 mm, S-VHS or Hi-8).

Note: the mains lead of your television is fitted with a


moulded plug. This lead contains all the safety equipment,
so you are advised when replacing it not to use a
non-specific commercially-available model.

We strongly recommend the use of this type of connection,


which gives a better picture quality. To use the peripheral
appliance that you have connected, press the AV key on your
remote control (press once to select AV1; twice to select
AV2; three times for AV3: see Other Connections). This
selection is automatic for some appliances. Pressing play
on a VCR, or switching on a satellite receiver connected to
AV1 or AV2 will automatically switch on your television.
When you stop the VCR, if you have not changed channels
while watching the VCR, the television automatically
switches back to the channel you were watching beforehand.
If the television has been switched on from the VCR, it
switches to standby when the VCR is switched off. The
television automatically switches to 16/9 format if the
connected appliance delivers the corresponding signal.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
3

Remote control
Remote control

Display of channel, time, sound (yellow

This key is active only when using


the Teletext (blue key)

button) (and zoom for models with zoom)

Call up programme list

Standby

GB

(green button)

Call up Teletext / Toptext /


Fastext function (purple button)

Reminder of picture
preferences (red button)

Right/Left Selection within


menus and

Zoom Function (for models with


this function)

Confirm an action or validate a


menu option

Go to adjustment function MENU

To leave a menu or Teletext

Move Up/Down in menus

Volume adjustment

Change programme
Sound mute
8

Go to programmes and enter


numerical values in menus

Selecting appliances
connected to the television
(AV1, AV2 ...)

For programme numbers higher


than 10, press the 0 key on the
remote control: - - appears on
the screen. Now use the
number keys on the remote
control to enter first the tens
digit then the units digit.

The red, green, yellow and


blue keys are also used for
the Teletext.




Please respect the environment! Before throwing any batteries away, consult your
distributor who may be able to take them back for specific recycling.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
4

Navigation principles
Navigation principles

Calling up the Installation main menu

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU

If there is no menu displayed on the screen,


key on the remote
press and hold the
control. The settings SUMMARY is displayed
first, followed by the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU which you can use to operate your
television.

Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation

GB

Programme organisation
Personal settings

Calling up the Settings summary


SUMMARY
Press and release the
key on the
remote control to display the list of menus
available for using your television functions or
adjusting your television

Exit
Teletext
Picture
Sound

Calling up a Menu

List

Select the menu you wish using the Up/Down


key to validate..
keys. Press the

Time
Preferences

Navigating within the Menus


Use the Up/Down keys 1 to select a line.
Use the Left/Right keys 2 to:
- Increase or decrease a value:
for example:
Fine tuning
- Select an option:
Aerial
for example: Reception
Cable
Reception
- Activate or deactivate an option:
for example: Decoder
- Access a sub-menu:
for example: Picture preferences
You can use the

MANUAL PROGRAMMING
Return
Standard
Reception
Autosearch
Fine tuning
Store on PR number
Name
Decoder
External sound path

EURO BG
Cable
CH- -----

Enter channel number or start


autosearch with < or >.

key to:

- Activate or deactivate an option:


for example: Decoder
- Access a sub-menu:
for example: Picture preferences
- Validate an action:
for example: Store on PR number
Use the

4 key to exit a menu.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
5

Installing your television for the first time


Installing your television for the first time

First plug the television into a mains power outlet and to the external aerial or a cable network, then switch on using
located on the front or the side of your set.
the ON/OFF switch
When you switch on your television for the first time, the language selection menu* is displayed (Fig. 1). If this does
key on the television until this menu appears.
not happen, set the television to standby then press and hold the

GB

Installation Instructions (start)


1. Use the Up/Down keys to select the
language in which you wish the menus to be
displayed.
.
2. Then validate using
3. A list of countries* is now displayed (Fig. 2).
Select the country in which you live, or the
country from which you wish to receive the
broadcasts if you live in a border area.
.
4. Then validate using
5. A welcome message is displayed.
6. Run the automatic installation sequence
.
using
7. A message appears to inform you that
automatic installation has started (Fig. 3).
Wait for a few minutes.
A new message will inform you when
automatic installation is completed.
8. If you wish to check or modify the channel
and see the
organisation, press
Programme organisation chapter.
If you do not wish to modify the channel
organisation, you can exit the menu by
then watch the channel of
pressing
your choice. Choose the desired channel
using the number keys (1, 2, 3, ...) and the
/
keys.
If you have a decoder, see the Manual
programming chapter.

Your television will only search for channels


corresponding to the country you have
selected.
See
the
Manual channel
programming chapter to install any channels
not found.
For cable networks, read the Automatic
channel installation chapter to install any
channels not found.

(Fig. 1)
English
Franais
Deutsch
Italiano
Espaol
Portugus
Nederlands
Svenska
Dansk
Norwisch
(Fig. 2)

OK

COUNTRY SELECTION

Exit
United Kingdom
Eire
France
Germany
Italy
Spain
Portugal
Holland
Belgium and Luxembourg
Switzerland
Austria
Sweden
Denmark
Norway
Other
Select your country and press OK
(Fig. 3)

SEARCHING

*The list of languages and countries may vary


from one model to another.

Installation Instructions (end)

AUTO INSTALLATION
003 STATIONS FOUND
Searching for TV stations.
Please wait. To cancel press EXIT.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
6

Automatic installation
Automatic installation

The Automatic installation function is useful if you have to go through the installation procedure again, such as
when moving house. This function deletes all previously memorised programmes. To install a new channel, you
should use the Manual programming function.

Your television will only search for channels corresponding to the selected country, so see the Manual
programming chapter to install any channels not found. For cable networks, if you have not found certain
channels, select Other instead of a country name in the PERSONAL SETTINGS menu, then run automatic
installation again.
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU
1. Press and hold the
key on the remote
control to display the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU (The SUMMARY appears first,
followed by the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU).
2. Select the Auto installation line.
3. Validate using

Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

A message will inform you that Automatic


installation has begun.
Wait for a few minutes.
A new message will inform you when
Automatic installation is completed.

SEARCHING

If you wish to check or reorganize your channel


key and see the
display, press the
Programme organisation chapter.

AUTO INSTALLATION

If you do not wish to reorganize your


programmes, you can exit this menu by
, then watch the programme of
pressing
your choice. Choose the desired programme
using the number keys (1, 2, 3, ...) and the
/
keys.

003 STATIONS FOUND


Searching for TV stations.
Please wait. To cancel press EXIT.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
7

GB

Before running AUTO INSTALLATION, check the PERSONAL SETTINGS menu to ensure that the country
displayed is correct.

Programme organisation
Programme organisation

During automatic installation, your television will search for the channel name and assign it a programme number
according to the selected country. You can use the PROGRAMME ORGANISATION menu to name any channel
name not found, to change the order in which the channels are displayed, or to delete channels for which reception
is too poor. Follow the messages at the bottom of the screen. For further details, read the information below.

GB

If you wish to access the


PROGRAMME
ORGANISATION,
menu thereafter, first press and hold
key on the remote control to
the
display the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU (the SUMMARY is displayed
first, followed by the INSTALLATION
MAIN MENU) then select Programme
.
organisation and validate using
- To delete a programme for which reception
is too poor:
1. Select the line marked Select program.
/
or Left/Right keys to list
2. Use the
your channels.
3. When you get to a channel you wish to delete,
select the line marked Delete program.
to delete the programme.
4. Press
.
5. .Validate using
- To organize your channels to suit you:
1. Select the line marked Select program..
2. Use the
/
or Left/Right keys and
the programmes logos to find the programme
to which you wish to give the No.1.
Its present number appears on the line
marked Select program..
3. Select the line marked Swap with PR.
4. Enter 01.
. The two programmes swap
5. Press
position and the desired programme
becomes N1.
6. Repeat the above procedure for the other
channels.

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

PROGRAMME ORGANISATION
Return
Select program.
Swap with PR.
Change pr. name
Delete program.

13
-EURO
13

MTV
FR2
TF1
EURO
CH40
CC01
ARTE
CART
---ARD

Select programme number using


PR-/PR+ or </> or 0 to 9 keys.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
menu.

- To name your channels:


1. Select the line marked Change pr. name
2. Select the character you wish to modify using
the Left/Right keys.
3. Use the and keys to display the letter you
require.
The name you have entered will be
memorised when you move to another line or
exit the menu.

If you wish to change the order in which


your programmes are displayed or if
you wish to name other programmes,
repeat the procedures described
above.
When you have finished organizing the
.
programmes, exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
8

10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19

Manual programming
Manual programming

The manual installation function is useful if some programmes have not been installed even after AUTOMATIC
INSTALLATION.
, the SUMMARY is
1. Press and hold
displayed
first,
followed
by
the
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU.
2. Select the line marked
Manual
programming.
.
3. Display the menu using
4. Now continue by following the messages at
the bottom of the screen. For further details,
read the information below.
Standard :
Select the standard using Left/Right keys that
corresponds to your country from the list of
standards.
The number of standards proposed will differ
from one model to another.
France
for France and Luxemburg
DKK
eg. for Eastern Europe and
the Middle-East
I
for the United Kingdom and
Ireland
Euro BG
for Western Europe

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming

GB

Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

MANUAL PROGRAMMING
Return
Standard
Reception
Autosearch
Fine tuning
Store on PR number
Name
Decoder
External sound path

EURO BG
Cable
CH- -----

Reception :
Your television can pick up channels either via
Enter channel number or start
an aerial (RF channels) or via a cable network.
autosearch with < or >.
Certain cable networks use the same
frequencies as the RF channels. If this is the
case, you must select Aerial instead of Cable.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
Autosearch :
Enter the programme number if you know it. If
not, search using the Left/Right keys. Your
television will stop at the first channel it tunes
into. If you wish to memorize it, go to the line
marked Store on PR number. If not, resume
the search using the Left/Right keys.
Fine tuning :
You can use this to improve the picture if the transmitter frequency is out of adjustment. Use the Left/Right keys
to obtain the best possible picture and sound.
Store on PR number :
.
Enter the programme number you wish to give the channel (e.g.: 01 for BBC1). Memorise using
Name :
If the station has been identified by the transmitter, its name will be inscribed automatically. You can change the
proposed name or enter it if it has not already been identified. Select the character you wish to modify using the
Left/Right keys. Use the or keys to display the character you desire.
Decoder :
Use the Left/Right keys to tick the box if the channel is coded and if a decoder is connected to the AV1 jack.
External sound path :
Switch on your decoder. If the sound is coded or if you have no sound, activate or deactivate the box as required
using the Left/Right keys.

Once you have made all the adjustments you wish to a programme, go to Store on PR number and press
to memorise these. Then move on to the next channel.
Once you have completed your Manual Programming, exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
9

Personal settings
Personal settings

GB

1. Press and hold the


key: the
SUMMARY is displayed first, followed by the
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU.
2. Select the line marked Personal settings.

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming

3. Display the menu using


.
4. Continue by following the messages at the
bottom of the screen.

Auto installation

For further details, read the information below.

Personal settings

Menu language :
Select the language in which the menus are to
be displayed.

PERSONAL SETTINGS

Country :
Indicate the country in which you are if you wish
to rerun Automatic Programming.

For cable networks, if certain channels


have not been found, select Other
instead of the country name before running automatic installation again.
You may find that the characters of certain teletext languages are inaccessible for the selected country.
Auto volume level :
This is a sound control function which aims to
equalise the volume level between different
channels, and between different programmes
on the same channel.
Activate or deactivate the auto volume level as
required.

Programme organisation

Return
Menu language

English

Country

UK

Auto volume level


AV1 name
AV2 name
AV3 name

VCR
---CAMC

Prog. to be used
for reference time

06

Select a station from which you want


to get the reference time.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
menu.

On models equipped with Virtual Dolby


Surround, this function remains
inactive if Dolby Virtual has been
selected in the SOUND menu (see
Volume Control).
AV1, AV2, AV3 name :
Use these to give a name to each of your
audio-visual programmes. Select the character
you wish to modify using the Left/Right keys.
or
keys to display the desired
Use the
character.
Prog. to be used for reference time :
key or to use
To display the time using the
the alarm function, the television clock must be
set to the correct time. Select the line marked
Prog. to be used for reference time and select
a channel which broadcasts teletext. The time
is set automatically and is displayed after the
channel number.
Exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
10

13:15

Preferences
Preferences

1. Display the SUMMARY by pressing and


releasing the
key on the remote
control .
2. Select the line marked Preferences.
.
3. Display the menu using

Show program. number :


If you wish to permanently display the number
of the programme you are watching, tick the box
using the Left/Right keys. Press the Left/Right
keys again to deactivate this function.

PREFERENCES
Return
Show program. number
AV2 video input
AV3 video input
Format control
Picture preferences

GB

Make your choice from the proposed


options. Use the information below to help
you.

Video
S-Video
Auto

AV2 video input :


Use the Left/Right keys to select the type of video signal received at the AV2 SCART socket (Video or S-Video).
AV3 video input :
Use the Left/Right keys to select the type of video signal received at the AV3 sockets (these sockets are located
on the front or the side of the television).
Format control :
Use the Left/Right keys to select the desired picture format:
Auto : if the transmitter (for 16/9 format TVs) or the appliance connected to one of the peripheral jacks delivers
the switching signal, the television automatically adapts to the transmitted picture format.
16/9 : manually selects widescreen picture format.
4/3 : manually selects this picture format.

If you have selected 16/9 or 4/3, the television will switch back to Auto when you change channels or you
switch off.
Picture preferences :
To access the PICTURE PREFERENCES
.
menu, press

If you wish, you can personalize certain


picture settings. Select and set the
proposed options. Use the information
below to help you.
Settings :
Select Standard or Personal.
Standard corresponds to the factory settings.
Personal corresponds to the settings that you
have entered yourself.
The lines Brightness, Colour and
Contrast are displayed only if you have
selected Personal on the Settings line.
Select each line one after the other and enter
your required settings. You can recall these
picture settings by pressing the red key on the
remote control.
.
Exit the menu using

PICTURE PREFERENCES
Return
Settings
Brightness
Colour
Contrast

Personal

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
11

Daily viewing
Daily viewing

Picture Adjustment

GB

Display the SUMMARY using the


key on
the remote control. Select Picture. Validate
. The PICTURE menu is displayed.
using

Select and set the proposed options. Use


the information below to help you.
Brightness, Colour, Contrast, Sharpness:
Select each of these lines one after the other and
set as required.
Contrast expand :
Select this line then choose the desired Contrast
expand setting (High or Low).
Tone :
Select this line then choose the desired colour
tone (Warm, Neutral or Cold).
Exit the menu using
.

PICTURE
Return
Brightness
Colour
Contrast
Sharpness
Neutral
Cold

Contrast expand
Tone

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

Sound Settings
Display the SUMMARY using the
key on
the remote control. Select the line marked
. The SOUND menu
Sound. Validate using
is displayed.

Select and set the proposed options. Use


the information below to help you.
Sound type :
The choices available to you depend on
your television model and the broadcast.
Stereo, Dual or NICAM reception and the
corresponding choices are only available
on Stereo or NICAM Stereo televisions.
Select this line, then select the type of sound you
desire.
Sound mode :
Select this line, then choose the desired mode
using the Left/Right keys.
The choices available to you depend on
your television model and the type of
sound. Magic and Dolby Virtual modes
are only available in stereo on TVs
equipped with Virtual Dolby Surround.
Stereo wide is only available on Stereo or
Nicam televisions not equipped with
Virtual Dolby Surround.
Balance L/R :
Select this line, then balance the sound between
the Left and Right loudspeakers.
Treble, Bass :
Select each of these lines and adjust to suit you.
Surround effect :
This line appears only if you have selected
Dolby Virtual on the Sound mode line.
Select this line and adjust the surround effect to
suit you.
Exit the menu using
.

SOUND
Return
Automatic
Normal

Sound type
Sound mode
Balance L/R
Treble
Bass
Surround effect
Broadcast
mono
stereo
dual
NICAM-3
AV
Mode

Choice
automatic - mono
mono - stereo
sound 1 - sound 2
sound 1 - sound 2 - sound 3
stereo - sound 1 - sound 2
Effect

Normal :

reproduces the original sound (


mono or stereo).
Wide :
gives a stereo effect on mono sounds.
Stereo wide : accentuates the stereo effect.
Magic :
accentuates the stereo effects and
adds echo.
Dolby Virtual : Virtual Dolby Surround.

Virtual Surround Dolby is based on Dolby Pro Logic


decoding for the reproduction of the Left, Right, Centre and
Virtual Surround sound channels using two loudspeakers.
Dolby, Pro Logic and the double -D symbol are trademarks of the
Dolby Laboratories Licensing Corporation.
Manufactured under licence from Dolby Laboratories Licensing
Corporation.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
12

Daily viewing
Time

Display the SUMMARY using the


key on
the remote control. Select the line marked
. The TIME menu is
Time. Validate using
displayed.
Sleep timer :
Use the Left/Right keys to choose how long you
wish to view before the television switches off.
The television will switch off automatically at the
end of this period. To cancel, set to 00:00.

One minute before switching off, a message will


inform you that the television is about to go off.
If you wish to keep it on, press any key on the
remote control or the local keyboard.
The television switches to Child lock mode after
an automatic stop. It can only be switched on
again from the remote control.

TIME
Return
Sleep timer

00 : 00

Current time

11 : 28

Wake-up timer
Wake-up time
Programme number
Daily

07 : 07
01 BBC1

GB

You can use this menu to switch your


television on or off automatically at a set
time.

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

Current time :
The current time is given by the Teletext (see PERSONAL SETTINGS menu). You can also set the time manually
using the number keys (0 to 9) on your remote control.
Wake-up timer :

If you wish to be woken up by your television on the channel of your choice, you must first set the television
clock to the correct time (see above).
Use the Left/Right keys to tick the box and display the Wake-up timer menu.

The lines Wake-up time, Programme number and Daily only appear if you have ticked the box on the
line marked Wake-up timer.
Wake-up time :
Use the number keys (0 to 9) on the remote control to set the time at which you wish to be woken.
Programme number :
Select the programme you wish to be woken by.
Daily :
Tick this box if you wish to be awakened at this time every day.
.
Exit the menu using
Set the television to standby using the
key on the remote control. The red indicator light on the television
flashes.
The television will come on automatically at the programmed time and will go off one hour later if you do not use
the remote control.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
13

Daily viewing
List of Channels

GB

This list contains up to 10 pages. The number of pages depends on


the number of programmes memorized. For each programme, the list
indicates the station name or type and the programme number. The
3 AV programmes are listed on page 11.
To display the list, press the
key on the remote control
or
key on the remote control. Select the
Display the SUMMARY using the
.
line marked List. Validate using
The page displayed is the page containing the programme you are watching.
It is identified in the list by the symbol TV.
To display the next page, press the Right key.
To display the previous page, press the Left key.
If you wish to watch one of the programmes on the page displayed:
Enter the last digit of the programme number (e.g. for 25 simply enter 5) on the
remote control. The list disappears and your programme is selected.
Or,
- Select the programme using the Up/Down keys.
.
- Validate using
.
- Exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
14

LIST
Exit
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09

BBC 1
BBC 2
FR 3
CC19
ARTE
M6
CNN
PREM
EURO

TV

Page -/+
Programme: 0 - 9

Daily viewing
Selecting Programmes

GB

For channels 1 to 9, press the number key corresponding to the desired channel on the remote control. For
programme numbers higher than 10, press the key on the remote control: - - appears on the screen. Now use
the number keys on the remote control to enter first the tens digit then the units digit.
If you press
while - - is already displayed, the display returns to 0- , in which case you can only select
programmes 1 to 9.

Scrolling the Programmes


You can scroll through the programmes using the

keys.

Audio-visual (AV) Programmes


Press the
key to call the last audio-visual (AV) programme watched. Press repeatedly to scroll the audio-visual
(AV) programmes on the screen.

Volume Control
Use the volume +/- keys to increase or decrease the volume.

Muting the Sound


Press the

key to mute the sound. Press again to restore the sound.

Zoom
(16/9 models only)

This function is useful for 4/3 or letterbox pictures (black bands at the top and bottom of the screen).
Use the Left/Right keys to select the desired zoom position:
ZOOM 0: 4/3 picture (black bands at the sides).
FULL SCREEN: for a 4/3 picture that fills the screen.
ZOOM 1: for letterbox pictures.

Displaying Information
Press the
of sound.

key to display the following information on the screen: channel number and name, time, zoom, type

Television Lock
You can use this function to prevent anyone from switching on the television using the buttons on the
television set.
The buttons on the television set are locked in the following cases:
- If you switch off the set by pressing and holding the
key on the remote control for more than 3 seconds,
- After a programmed stop,
- If the television is set to standby when the alarm has been set.

When the television is locked the red power will be light flashing.
The television can now only be operated from the remote control.
To release the lock, press any number key on the remote control.

Switching Off the Television


To switch off the television, press the Standby key on the remote control or press the ON/OFF switch on the
television set.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
15

Teletext
Teletext

GB

Certain channels broadcast an electronic news page service with a range of different information services.
The presentation and use of the Teletext differ from one country to another and from one programme to
another (Teletext, Fastext or Toptext).
Press the
key to display the Teletext Index (page 100).
A message will inform you if the programme you are watching has no Teletext service.
To call up a page:
Enter the 3 digits of the page number you wish to consult (for example, 150 or 170).
After a moment, the page appears.
Use the Left/Right keys to consult the next or the previous page.

Standard Functions
Rolling pages:
Some information is displayed over several sub-pages. It is scrolled on your screen as it is received.
. Press
again to continue
To stop scrolling, select STOP using the Up/Down keys and validate using
scrolling.

Masked text:
To reveal a hidden answer (for example in a quiz programme), select ??? using the Up/Down keys and validate
. Press
again to hide the answers.
using

Zoom :
Select ZOOM using the Up/Down keys then press the
key once to magnify the top of the screen, twice to
magnify the bottom of the screen (the page will scroll from top to bottom) and a third time to return to the normal
display.

Display:
You can superpose the Teletext page over the TV picture. To do this, select MIX using the Up/Down keys then
validate by pressing the
key. Press again
to return to the normal display.

Sub-code:
You can use this to access a sub-page directly.
Select - - - - using the Up/Down keys. Then enter the four digits of the required sub-page number.
Certain programmes have Alarm pages that you can set to appear at the time you require. For example:
for 15h30 enter 1530 as the sub-page number then press
. You must of course leave the television
on the programme which is to transmit the Alarm page.
Index:
To call up the index page, select 100 using the Up/Down keys then validate using
.
Direct access:
You can use the yellow and blue keys to directly access the pages indicated in the bar at the bottom of the screen.
Fastext functions:
If the Teletext you receive is Fastext, a sub-menu at the bottom of the screen appears which you can use to select
from the 4 headings according to its colour.
To select a heading, press the key of the corresponding colour.
Toptext functions:
If the Teletext you receive is TOPtext, the pages are arranged into headings and sub-headings by subject.
You can select the first page of a heading directly by pressing the blue key, or the first page of a sub-heading by
pressing the yellow key.
Other functions:
With certain Teletext channels, it is possible to have sub-titles overlaid on the screen for certain broadcasts as well
as certain news flash updates.
The corresponding page number is indicated in the Telextext index.
Once you have found the page, the sub-title or the news flash will be overlaid onto the TV picture.
key.
The navigation status bar disappears after a few seconds. To display it again, press the
or
.
To exit Teletext, press

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
16

Other Connections
Other Connections

The CINCH Video and Audio sockets (1)* are provided to


connect a VHS or 8mm camcorder.
The S and CINCH Audio sockets (1)* are provided to connect
a S-VHS or Hi-8 camcorder.

GB

To use the appliance you have connected, press the


key several times until the AV3 programme is
selected on the screen. When you switch off the
connected appliance, the television will remain on
the AV3 programme and you must use the numerical
keys on the remote control to select a programme.
* on models equipped with this function

The headphone socket (2)* is provided to connect a


headphone or earphones.

Connecting headphones mute the sound from the


television loudspeakers.

Other Possibilities
Copying a cassette:
Plug the VCR you wish to record to into the SCART socket
AV2.
Plug the appliance you wish to copy from as follows: into
the peripheral jack AV1 for a VCR; into the CINCH AV3 jacks
for a camcorder (see table below).

RECORD

PLAY
Appliance

* on models equipped with this function

SCART Socket

Appliance

SCART Socket

CALL
PROGRAMME

Peripheral
AV1

VCR
ou
Camcorder

AV2

AV1

Cinches or
S-Video
AV3

VCR
ou
Camcorder

AV2

AV3

VCR

Camcorder

Connecting a HiFi or AV amplifier


If you wish to connect a HiFi or AV amplifier, plug it into the
peripheral jack AV2 using a SCART-CINCH type lead.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
17

MANUEL DUTILISATION - BEDIENUNGSANLEITUNG - MANUALE DI UTILIZZAZIONE - USER MANUAL


MANUAL DE UTILIZACIN - GEBRUIKSAANWIJZING - BRUKSANGVISNING

%(7-(1,1*69(-/('1,1* - FOLHETO DE UTILIZAO

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
0 (  7 (  : (

10 cm
5 cm

10 cm

10 cm

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

About this manual


This document is common to several television models. Therefore, certain functions or settings may not apply to
the model you have purchased

The position of the ON/OFF switch


differs depending on the model. It may be located on the front or on the
right-hand side of your set (see the drawing inside the cover page of your manual).

About safety
To ensure your own safety and safe operation of the equipment, observe the following instructions
thoroughly.
TV sets require sufficient ventilation to prevent their components from overheating, which will cause failure. Do not
block the ventilation openings at the rear. If you place your TV set in a special piece of furniture, make sure there
is enough space for unhindered air circulation. Do not place the TV set in the close vicinity of a heater.
The TV set has been designed for use in dry rooms. Should you use it, in exceptional
circumstances in the open air (example: on the balcony, in the veranda or tent), you must absolutely protect it
against moisture (dew, rain, splash water). Before switching on a cold TV set in a warm room, you should wait until
any condensation in the screen has dried by itself.
Maximum ambient temperature: 35C
Maximum humidity: 85%
By the end of your TV evening or when away from home for a longer period, we recommend that you turn off the
TV set with the On/Off-switch.
Even when the On/Off-switch is in the Off-position, your TV set is not fully disconnected from the mains. To
disconnect the set completely, the mains plug must be pulled out.
The mains plug must be easily accessible.
In the following cases, we recommend that you pull out the mains connector:
1. During a thunderstorm. In such a case, it is advisable that you also disconnect the TV set from the aerial socket.
2. When odour or smoke emanates from the set.
Never attempt to open your TV set yourself.
Further information:
The TV set shielding is sufficient to prevent X-radiation to the exterior.
Any operation performed by a non skilled person, change of high voltage or replacement of the picture tube by a
model not complying with the manufacturer specification are likely to cause considerable increase in X-radiation.
A TV set modified in such a way no longer complies with the manufacturers specification and must not be used.

About cleaning
The screen is to be cleaned with liquid glass cleaners.
: Never use abrasive products.
: Clean the cabinet with a soft cloth soaked with neutral cleaner. Do not use solvents, such as white spirit or
alcohol-based cleaning products since they may damage your television.
: At regular intervals, clean the ventilation grids at the rear of the TV set.

About degaussing
The terrestrial magnetic field may have an influence on your TV set. This influence is revealed by the coloured
spots, which appear on the screen.
Should this be the case:
: Turn the equipment off by means of the On/Off-switch.
: Wait about one hour before switching the set on again.
This procedure performs automatic degaussing of the screen. Should there still be coloured spots on the screen,
repeat the operation.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
1

GB

About the switch

Contents

GB

Using the remote control


and fitting the batteries.

How to call up a menu


and how to select a
function, a setting or an
option.

About this manual . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1


About the switch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About safety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About cleaning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About degaussing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Basic connections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Remote control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
Navigation principles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Calling up the Installation main menu . . . 5
Calling up the Settings summary . . . . . . . 5

Page

Instructions for Use

Installation

Page 4

Daily viewing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Picture Adjustment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Sound Settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
List of Channels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Selecting Programmes . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Scrolling the Programmes . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Audio-visual (AV) Programmes . . . . . . 15
Volume Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Muting the Sound . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Zoom (16/9 models only) . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Calling up a Menu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5

Displaying Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Navigating within the Menus . . . . . . . . . . . 5

Television Lock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Installing your television for the


first time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6

Switching Off the Television . . . . . . . . . 15


Teletext . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Automatic installation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7

Standard Functions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Programme organisation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8

Other Connections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Manual programming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9

Other Possibilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Personal settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10

Connecting a HiFi or AV amplifier . . . . 17

Preferences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
2

Basic connections
Basic connections

The mains plug (1) supplies power to the television. The


television must only be plugged in to a 220-240 V - 50 Hz
power supply. It must never be plugged in to a DC source. If
the plug comes away from the lead, never attempt to plug it
in: this could cause electrocution.

Continental
Europe

If you connect an appliance to the aerial jack, you must give


it a channel number. To do this, switch on the appliance, then
use the television to find the modulator channel (see the
appliance manual). Now give it a programme number and
memorise it (see Manual Programming of channels). Then,
when you wish to use the appliance, simply select its
programme number on the television. This procedure is not
required for VCRs not equipped with a modulator.

GB

The aerial socket (2), located on the rear of the television, can
be used to connect an external aerial or other appliance
equipped with a modulator such as a VCR, satellite receiver,
etc.
United Kingdom
The plug is fitted with a fuse which protects your
television. If your television does not work, the fuse may
be blown. In this case, replace it with an identical 5 Amp
ASTA or lr BSI (BS 1362) certified fuse.

$


The SCART socket AV1 (3), located on the rear of the


television, is intended to connect a VCR or a camcorder
(VHS, 8 mm), a Canal+ decoder, a video games console or
RGB-signal emitting appliances.
The SCART socket AV2 (3), located on the rear of the
television, is intended to connect a VCR or a camcorder
(VHS, 8 mm, S-VHS or Hi-8).

Note: the mains lead of your television is fitted with a


moulded plug. This lead contains all the safety equipment,
so you are advised when replacing it not to use a
non-specific commercially-available model.

We strongly recommend the use of this type of connection,


which gives a better picture quality. To use the peripheral
appliance that you have connected, press the AV key on your
remote control (press once to select AV1; twice to select
AV2; three times for AV3: see Other Connections). This
selection is automatic for some appliances. Pressing play
on a VCR, or switching on a satellite receiver connected to
AV1 or AV2 will automatically switch on your television.
When you stop the VCR, if you have not changed channels
while watching the VCR, the television automatically
switches back to the channel you were watching beforehand.
If the television has been switched on from the VCR, it
switches to standby when the VCR is switched off. The
television automatically switches to 16/9 format if the
connected appliance delivers the corresponding signal.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
3

Remote control
Remote control

Display of channel, time, sound (yellow

This key is active only when using


the Teletext (blue key)

button) (and zoom for models with zoom)

Call up programme list

Standby

GB

(green button)

Call up Teletext / Toptext /


Fastext function (purple button)

Reminder of picture
preferences (red button)

Right/Left Selection within


menus and

Zoom Function (for models with


this function)

Confirm an action or validate a


menu option

Go to adjustment function MENU

To leave a menu or Teletext

Move Up/Down in menus

Volume adjustment

Change programme
Sound mute
8

Go to programmes and enter


numerical values in menus

Selecting appliances
connected to the television
(AV1, AV2 ...)

For programme numbers higher


than 10, press the 0 key on the
remote control: - - appears on
the screen. Now use the
number keys on the remote
control to enter first the tens
digit then the units digit.

The red, green, yellow and


blue keys are also used for
the Teletext.




Please respect the environment! Before throwing any batteries away, consult your
distributor who may be able to take them back for specific recycling.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
4

Navigation principles
Navigation principles

Calling up the Installation main menu

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU

If there is no menu displayed on the screen,


key on the remote
press and hold the
control. The settings SUMMARY is displayed
first, followed by the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU which you can use to operate your
television.

Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation

GB

Programme organisation
Personal settings

Calling up the Settings summary


SUMMARY
Press and release the
key on the
remote control to display the list of menus
available for using your television functions or
adjusting your television

Exit
Teletext
Picture
Sound

Calling up a Menu

List

Select the menu you wish using the Up/Down


key to validate..
keys. Press the

Time
Preferences

Navigating within the Menus


Use the Up/Down keys 1 to select a line.
Use the Left/Right keys 2 to:
- Increase or decrease a value:
for example:
Fine tuning
- Select an option:
Aerial
for example: Reception
Cable
Reception
- Activate or deactivate an option:
for example: Decoder
- Access a sub-menu:
for example: Picture preferences
You can use the

MANUAL PROGRAMMING
Return
Standard
Reception
Autosearch
Fine tuning
Store on PR number
Name
Decoder
External sound path

EURO BG
Cable
CH- -----

Enter channel number or start


autosearch with < or >.

key to:

- Activate or deactivate an option:


for example: Decoder
- Access a sub-menu:
for example: Picture preferences
- Validate an action:
for example: Store on PR number
Use the

4 key to exit a menu.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
5

Installing your television for the first time


Installing your television for the first time

First plug the television into a mains power outlet and to the external aerial or a cable network, then switch on using
located on the front or the side of your set.
the ON/OFF switch
When you switch on your television for the first time, the language selection menu* is displayed (Fig. 1). If this does
key on the television until this menu appears.
not happen, set the television to standby then press and hold the

GB

Installation Instructions (start)


1. Use the Up/Down keys to select the
language in which you wish the menus to be
displayed.
.
2. Then validate using
3. A list of countries* is now displayed (Fig. 2).
Select the country in which you live, or the
country from which you wish to receive the
broadcasts if you live in a border area.
.
4. Then validate using
5. A welcome message is displayed.
6. Run the automatic installation sequence
.
using
7. A message appears to inform you that
automatic installation has started (Fig. 3).
Wait for a few minutes.
A new message will inform you when
automatic installation is completed.
8. If you wish to check or modify the channel
and see the
organisation, press
Programme organisation chapter.
If you do not wish to modify the channel
organisation, you can exit the menu by
then watch the channel of
pressing
your choice. Choose the desired channel
using the number keys (1, 2, 3, ...) and the
/
keys.
If you have a decoder, see the Manual
programming chapter.

Your television will only search for channels


corresponding to the country you have
selected.
See
the
Manual channel
programming chapter to install any channels
not found.
For cable networks, read the Automatic
channel installation chapter to install any
channels not found.

(Fig. 1)
English
Franais
Deutsch
Italiano
Espaol
Portugus
Nederlands
Svenska
Dansk
Norwisch
(Fig. 2)

OK

COUNTRY SELECTION

Exit
United Kingdom
Eire
France
Germany
Italy
Spain
Portugal
Holland
Belgium and Luxembourg
Switzerland
Austria
Sweden
Denmark
Norway
Other
Select your country and press OK
(Fig. 3)

SEARCHING

*The list of languages and countries may vary


from one model to another.

Installation Instructions (end)

AUTO INSTALLATION
003 STATIONS FOUND
Searching for TV stations.
Please wait. To cancel press EXIT.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
6

Automatic installation
Automatic installation

The Automatic installation function is useful if you have to go through the installation procedure again, such as
when moving house. This function deletes all previously memorised programmes. To install a new channel, you
should use the Manual programming function.

Your television will only search for channels corresponding to the selected country, so see the Manual
programming chapter to install any channels not found. For cable networks, if you have not found certain
channels, select Other instead of a country name in the PERSONAL SETTINGS menu, then run automatic
installation again.
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU
1. Press and hold the
key on the remote
control to display the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU (The SUMMARY appears first,
followed by the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU).
2. Select the Auto installation line.
3. Validate using

Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

A message will inform you that Automatic


installation has begun.
Wait for a few minutes.
A new message will inform you when
Automatic installation is completed.

SEARCHING

If you wish to check or reorganize your channel


key and see the
display, press the
Programme organisation chapter.

AUTO INSTALLATION

If you do not wish to reorganize your


programmes, you can exit this menu by
, then watch the programme of
pressing
your choice. Choose the desired programme
using the number keys (1, 2, 3, ...) and the
/
keys.

003 STATIONS FOUND


Searching for TV stations.
Please wait. To cancel press EXIT.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
7

GB

Before running AUTO INSTALLATION, check the PERSONAL SETTINGS menu to ensure that the country
displayed is correct.

Programme organisation
Programme organisation

During automatic installation, your television will search for the channel name and assign it a programme number
according to the selected country. You can use the PROGRAMME ORGANISATION menu to name any channel
name not found, to change the order in which the channels are displayed, or to delete channels for which reception
is too poor. Follow the messages at the bottom of the screen. For further details, read the information below.

GB

If you wish to access the


PROGRAMME
ORGANISATION,
menu thereafter, first press and hold
key on the remote control to
the
display the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU (the SUMMARY is displayed
first, followed by the INSTALLATION
MAIN MENU) then select Programme
.
organisation and validate using
- To delete a programme for which reception
is too poor:
1. Select the line marked Select program.
/
or Left/Right keys to list
2. Use the
your channels.
3. When you get to a channel you wish to delete,
select the line marked Delete program.
to delete the programme.
4. Press
.
5. .Validate using
- To organize your channels to suit you:
1. Select the line marked Select program..
2. Use the
/
or Left/Right keys and
the programmes logos to find the programme
to which you wish to give the No.1.
Its present number appears on the line
marked Select program..
3. Select the line marked Swap with PR.
4. Enter 01.
. The two programmes swap
5. Press
position and the desired programme
becomes N1.
6. Repeat the above procedure for the other
channels.

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

PROGRAMME ORGANISATION
Return
Select program.
Swap with PR.
Change pr. name
Delete program.

13
-EURO
13

MTV
FR2
TF1
EURO
CH40
CC01
ARTE
CART
---ARD

Select programme number using


PR-/PR+ or </> or 0 to 9 keys.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
menu.

- To name your channels:


1. Select the line marked Change pr. name
2. Select the character you wish to modify using
the Left/Right keys.
3. Use the and keys to display the letter you
require.
The name you have entered will be
memorised when you move to another line or
exit the menu.

If you wish to change the order in which


your programmes are displayed or if
you wish to name other programmes,
repeat the procedures described
above.
When you have finished organizing the
.
programmes, exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
8

10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19

Manual programming
Manual programming

The manual installation function is useful if some programmes have not been installed even after AUTOMATIC
INSTALLATION.
, the SUMMARY is
1. Press and hold
displayed
first,
followed
by
the
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU.
2. Select the line marked
Manual
programming.
.
3. Display the menu using
4. Now continue by following the messages at
the bottom of the screen. For further details,
read the information below.
Standard :
Select the standard using Left/Right keys that
corresponds to your country from the list of
standards.
The number of standards proposed will differ
from one model to another.
France
for France and Luxemburg
DKK
eg. for Eastern Europe and
the Middle-East
I
for the United Kingdom and
Ireland
Euro BG
for Western Europe

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming

GB

Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

MANUAL PROGRAMMING
Return
Standard
Reception
Autosearch
Fine tuning
Store on PR number
Name
Decoder
External sound path

EURO BG
Cable
CH- -----

Reception :
Your television can pick up channels either via
Enter channel number or start
an aerial (RF channels) or via a cable network.
autosearch with < or >.
Certain cable networks use the same
frequencies as the RF channels. If this is the
case, you must select Aerial instead of Cable.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
Autosearch :
Enter the programme number if you know it. If
not, search using the Left/Right keys. Your
television will stop at the first channel it tunes
into. If you wish to memorize it, go to the line
marked Store on PR number. If not, resume
the search using the Left/Right keys.
Fine tuning :
You can use this to improve the picture if the transmitter frequency is out of adjustment. Use the Left/Right keys
to obtain the best possible picture and sound.
Store on PR number :
.
Enter the programme number you wish to give the channel (e.g.: 01 for BBC1). Memorise using
Name :
If the station has been identified by the transmitter, its name will be inscribed automatically. You can change the
proposed name or enter it if it has not already been identified. Select the character you wish to modify using the
Left/Right keys. Use the or keys to display the character you desire.
Decoder :
Use the Left/Right keys to tick the box if the channel is coded and if a decoder is connected to the AV1 jack.
External sound path :
Switch on your decoder. If the sound is coded or if you have no sound, activate or deactivate the box as required
using the Left/Right keys.

Once you have made all the adjustments you wish to a programme, go to Store on PR number and press
to memorise these. Then move on to the next channel.
Once you have completed your Manual Programming, exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
9

Personal settings
Personal settings

GB

1. Press and hold the


key: the
SUMMARY is displayed first, followed by the
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU.
2. Select the line marked Personal settings.

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming

3. Display the menu using


.
4. Continue by following the messages at the
bottom of the screen.

Auto installation

For further details, read the information below.

Personal settings

Menu language :
Select the language in which the menus are to
be displayed.

PERSONAL SETTINGS

Country :
Indicate the country in which you are if you wish
to rerun Automatic Programming.

For cable networks, if certain channels


have not been found, select Other
instead of the country name before running automatic installation again.
You may find that the characters of certain teletext languages are inaccessible for the selected country.
Auto volume level :
This is a sound control function which aims to
equalise the volume level between different
channels, and between different programmes
on the same channel.
Activate or deactivate the auto volume level as
required.

Programme organisation

Return
Menu language

English

Country

UK

Auto volume level


AV1 name
AV2 name
AV3 name

VCR
---CAMC

Prog. to be used
for reference time

06

Select a station from which you want


to get the reference time.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
menu.

On models equipped with Virtual Dolby


Surround, this function remains
inactive if Dolby Virtual has been
selected in the SOUND menu (see
Volume Control).
AV1, AV2, AV3 name :
Use these to give a name to each of your
audio-visual programmes. Select the character
you wish to modify using the Left/Right keys.
or
keys to display the desired
Use the
character.
Prog. to be used for reference time :
key or to use
To display the time using the
the alarm function, the television clock must be
set to the correct time. Select the line marked
Prog. to be used for reference time and select
a channel which broadcasts teletext. The time
is set automatically and is displayed after the
channel number.
Exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
10

13:15

Preferences
Preferences

1. Display the SUMMARY by pressing and


releasing the
key on the remote
control .
2. Select the line marked Preferences.
.
3. Display the menu using

Show program. number :


If you wish to permanently display the number
of the programme you are watching, tick the box
using the Left/Right keys. Press the Left/Right
keys again to deactivate this function.

PREFERENCES
Return
Show program. number
AV2 video input
AV3 video input
Format control
Picture preferences

GB

Make your choice from the proposed


options. Use the information below to help
you.

Video
S-Video
Auto

AV2 video input :


Use the Left/Right keys to select the type of video signal received at the AV2 SCART socket (Video or S-Video).
AV3 video input :
Use the Left/Right keys to select the type of video signal received at the AV3 sockets (these sockets are located
on the front or the side of the television).
Format control :
Use the Left/Right keys to select the desired picture format:
Auto : if the transmitter (for 16/9 format TVs) or the appliance connected to one of the peripheral jacks delivers
the switching signal, the television automatically adapts to the transmitted picture format.
16/9 : manually selects widescreen picture format.
4/3 : manually selects this picture format.

If you have selected 16/9 or 4/3, the television will switch back to Auto when you change channels or you
switch off.
Picture preferences :
To access the PICTURE PREFERENCES
.
menu, press

If you wish, you can personalize certain


picture settings. Select and set the
proposed options. Use the information
below to help you.
Settings :
Select Standard or Personal.
Standard corresponds to the factory settings.
Personal corresponds to the settings that you
have entered yourself.
The lines Brightness, Colour and
Contrast are displayed only if you have
selected Personal on the Settings line.
Select each line one after the other and enter
your required settings. You can recall these
picture settings by pressing the red key on the
remote control.
.
Exit the menu using

PICTURE PREFERENCES
Return
Settings
Brightness
Colour
Contrast

Personal

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
11

Daily viewing
Daily viewing

Picture Adjustment

GB

Display the SUMMARY using the


key on
the remote control. Select Picture. Validate
. The PICTURE menu is displayed.
using

Select and set the proposed options. Use


the information below to help you.
Brightness, Colour, Contrast, Sharpness:
Select each of these lines one after the other and
set as required.
Contrast expand :
Select this line then choose the desired Contrast
expand setting (High or Low).
Tone :
Select this line then choose the desired colour
tone (Warm, Neutral or Cold).
Exit the menu using
.

PICTURE
Return
Brightness
Colour
Contrast
Sharpness
Neutral
Cold

Contrast expand
Tone

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

Sound Settings
Display the SUMMARY using the
key on
the remote control. Select the line marked
. The SOUND menu
Sound. Validate using
is displayed.

Select and set the proposed options. Use


the information below to help you.
Sound type :
The choices available to you depend on
your television model and the broadcast.
Stereo, Dual or NICAM reception and the
corresponding choices are only available
on Stereo or NICAM Stereo televisions.
Select this line, then select the type of sound you
desire.
Sound mode :
Select this line, then choose the desired mode
using the Left/Right keys.
The choices available to you depend on
your television model and the type of
sound. Magic and Dolby Virtual modes
are only available in stereo on TVs
equipped with Virtual Dolby Surround.
Stereo wide is only available on Stereo or
Nicam televisions not equipped with
Virtual Dolby Surround.
Balance L/R :
Select this line, then balance the sound between
the Left and Right loudspeakers.
Treble, Bass :
Select each of these lines and adjust to suit you.
Surround effect :
This line appears only if you have selected
Dolby Virtual on the Sound mode line.
Select this line and adjust the surround effect to
suit you.
Exit the menu using
.

SOUND
Return
Automatic
Normal

Sound type
Sound mode
Balance L/R
Treble
Bass
Surround effect
Broadcast
mono
stereo
dual
NICAM-3
AV
Mode

Choice
automatic - mono
mono - stereo
sound 1 - sound 2
sound 1 - sound 2 - sound 3
stereo - sound 1 - sound 2
Effect

Normal :

reproduces the original sound (


mono or stereo).
Wide :
gives a stereo effect on mono sounds.
Stereo wide : accentuates the stereo effect.
Magic :
accentuates the stereo effects and
adds echo.
Dolby Virtual : Virtual Dolby Surround.

Virtual Surround Dolby is based on Dolby Pro Logic


decoding for the reproduction of the Left, Right, Centre and
Virtual Surround sound channels using two loudspeakers.
Dolby, Pro Logic and the double -D symbol are trademarks of the
Dolby Laboratories Licensing Corporation.
Manufactured under licence from Dolby Laboratories Licensing
Corporation.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
12

Daily viewing
Time

Display the SUMMARY using the


key on
the remote control. Select the line marked
. The TIME menu is
Time. Validate using
displayed.
Sleep timer :
Use the Left/Right keys to choose how long you
wish to view before the television switches off.
The television will switch off automatically at the
end of this period. To cancel, set to 00:00.

One minute before switching off, a message will


inform you that the television is about to go off.
If you wish to keep it on, press any key on the
remote control or the local keyboard.
The television switches to Child lock mode after
an automatic stop. It can only be switched on
again from the remote control.

TIME
Return
Sleep timer

00 : 00

Current time

11 : 28

Wake-up timer
Wake-up time
Programme number
Daily

07 : 07
01 BBC1

GB

You can use this menu to switch your


television on or off automatically at a set
time.

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

Current time :
The current time is given by the Teletext (see PERSONAL SETTINGS menu). You can also set the time manually
using the number keys (0 to 9) on your remote control.
Wake-up timer :

If you wish to be woken up by your television on the channel of your choice, you must first set the television
clock to the correct time (see above).
Use the Left/Right keys to tick the box and display the Wake-up timer menu.

The lines Wake-up time, Programme number and Daily only appear if you have ticked the box on the
line marked Wake-up timer.
Wake-up time :
Use the number keys (0 to 9) on the remote control to set the time at which you wish to be woken.
Programme number :
Select the programme you wish to be woken by.
Daily :
Tick this box if you wish to be awakened at this time every day.
.
Exit the menu using
Set the television to standby using the
key on the remote control. The red indicator light on the television
flashes.
The television will come on automatically at the programmed time and will go off one hour later if you do not use
the remote control.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
13

Daily viewing
List of Channels

GB

This list contains up to 10 pages. The number of pages depends on


the number of programmes memorized. For each programme, the list
indicates the station name or type and the programme number. The
3 AV programmes are listed on page 11.
To display the list, press the
key on the remote control
or
key on the remote control. Select the
Display the SUMMARY using the
.
line marked List. Validate using
The page displayed is the page containing the programme you are watching.
It is identified in the list by the symbol TV.
To display the next page, press the Right key.
To display the previous page, press the Left key.
If you wish to watch one of the programmes on the page displayed:
Enter the last digit of the programme number (e.g. for 25 simply enter 5) on the
remote control. The list disappears and your programme is selected.
Or,
- Select the programme using the Up/Down keys.
.
- Validate using
.
- Exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
14

LIST
Exit
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09

BBC 1
BBC 2
FR 3
CC19
ARTE
M6
CNN
PREM
EURO

TV

Page -/+
Programme: 0 - 9

Daily viewing
Selecting Programmes

GB

For channels 1 to 9, press the number key corresponding to the desired channel on the remote control. For
programme numbers higher than 10, press the key on the remote control: - - appears on the screen. Now use
the number keys on the remote control to enter first the tens digit then the units digit.
If you press
while - - is already displayed, the display returns to 0- , in which case you can only select
programmes 1 to 9.

Scrolling the Programmes


You can scroll through the programmes using the

keys.

Audio-visual (AV) Programmes


Press the
key to call the last audio-visual (AV) programme watched. Press repeatedly to scroll the audio-visual
(AV) programmes on the screen.

Volume Control
Use the volume +/- keys to increase or decrease the volume.

Muting the Sound


Press the

key to mute the sound. Press again to restore the sound.

Zoom
(16/9 models only)

This function is useful for 4/3 or letterbox pictures (black bands at the top and bottom of the screen).
Use the Left/Right keys to select the desired zoom position:
ZOOM 0: 4/3 picture (black bands at the sides).
FULL SCREEN: for a 4/3 picture that fills the screen.
ZOOM 1: for letterbox pictures.

Displaying Information
Press the
of sound.

key to display the following information on the screen: channel number and name, time, zoom, type

Television Lock
You can use this function to prevent anyone from switching on the television using the buttons on the
television set.
The buttons on the television set are locked in the following cases:
- If you switch off the set by pressing and holding the
key on the remote control for more than 3 seconds,
- After a programmed stop,
- If the television is set to standby when the alarm has been set.

When the television is locked the red power will be light flashing.
The television can now only be operated from the remote control.
To release the lock, press any number key on the remote control.

Switching Off the Television


To switch off the television, press the Standby key on the remote control or press the ON/OFF switch on the
television set.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
15

Teletext
Teletext

GB

Certain channels broadcast an electronic news page service with a range of different information services.
The presentation and use of the Teletext differ from one country to another and from one programme to
another (Teletext, Fastext or Toptext).
Press the
key to display the Teletext Index (page 100).
A message will inform you if the programme you are watching has no Teletext service.
To call up a page:
Enter the 3 digits of the page number you wish to consult (for example, 150 or 170).
After a moment, the page appears.
Use the Left/Right keys to consult the next or the previous page.

Standard Functions
Rolling pages:
Some information is displayed over several sub-pages. It is scrolled on your screen as it is received.
. Press
again to continue
To stop scrolling, select STOP using the Up/Down keys and validate using
scrolling.

Masked text:
To reveal a hidden answer (for example in a quiz programme), select ??? using the Up/Down keys and validate
. Press
again to hide the answers.
using

Zoom :
Select ZOOM using the Up/Down keys then press the
key once to magnify the top of the screen, twice to
magnify the bottom of the screen (the page will scroll from top to bottom) and a third time to return to the normal
display.

Display:
You can superpose the Teletext page over the TV picture. To do this, select MIX using the Up/Down keys then
validate by pressing the
key. Press again
to return to the normal display.

Sub-code:
You can use this to access a sub-page directly.
Select - - - - using the Up/Down keys. Then enter the four digits of the required sub-page number.
Certain programmes have Alarm pages that you can set to appear at the time you require. For example:
for 15h30 enter 1530 as the sub-page number then press
. You must of course leave the television
on the programme which is to transmit the Alarm page.
Index:
To call up the index page, select 100 using the Up/Down keys then validate using
.
Direct access:
You can use the yellow and blue keys to directly access the pages indicated in the bar at the bottom of the screen.
Fastext functions:
If the Teletext you receive is Fastext, a sub-menu at the bottom of the screen appears which you can use to select
from the 4 headings according to its colour.
To select a heading, press the key of the corresponding colour.
Toptext functions:
If the Teletext you receive is TOPtext, the pages are arranged into headings and sub-headings by subject.
You can select the first page of a heading directly by pressing the blue key, or the first page of a sub-heading by
pressing the yellow key.
Other functions:
With certain Teletext channels, it is possible to have sub-titles overlaid on the screen for certain broadcasts as well
as certain news flash updates.
The corresponding page number is indicated in the Telextext index.
Once you have found the page, the sub-title or the news flash will be overlaid onto the TV picture.
key.
The navigation status bar disappears after a few seconds. To display it again, press the
or
.
To exit Teletext, press

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
16

Other Connections
Other Connections

The CINCH Video and Audio sockets (1)* are provided to


connect a VHS or 8mm camcorder.
The S and CINCH Audio sockets (1)* are provided to connect
a S-VHS or Hi-8 camcorder.

GB

To use the appliance you have connected, press the


key several times until the AV3 programme is
selected on the screen. When you switch off the
connected appliance, the television will remain on
the AV3 programme and you must use the numerical
keys on the remote control to select a programme.
* on models equipped with this function

The headphone socket (2)* is provided to connect a


headphone or earphones.

Connecting headphones mute the sound from the


television loudspeakers.

Other Possibilities
Copying a cassette:
Plug the VCR you wish to record to into the SCART socket
AV2.
Plug the appliance you wish to copy from as follows: into
the peripheral jack AV1 for a VCR; into the CINCH AV3 jacks
for a camcorder (see table below).

RECORD

PLAY
Appliance

* on models equipped with this function

SCART Socket

Appliance

SCART Socket

CALL
PROGRAMME

Peripheral
AV1

VCR
ou
Camcorder

AV2

AV1

Cinches or
S-Video
AV3

VCR
ou
Camcorder

AV2

AV3

VCR

Camcorder

Connecting a HiFi or AV amplifier


If you wish to connect a HiFi or AV amplifier, plug it into the
peripheral jack AV2 using a SCART-CINCH type lead.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
17

BEDIENUNGSANLEITUNG - MANUALE DI UTILIZZAZIONE - USER MANUAL


www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
0&  7&

10 cm
5 cm

10 cm

10 cm

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

About this manual


This document is common to several television models. Therefore, certain functions or settings may not apply to
the model you have purchased

The position of the ON/OFF switch


differs depending on the model. It may be located on the front or on the
right-hand side of your set (see the drawing inside the cover page of your manual).

About safety
To ensure your own safety and safe operation of the equipment, observe the following instructions
thoroughly.
TV sets require sufficient ventilation to prevent their components from overheating, which will cause failure. Do not
block the ventilation openings at the rear. If you place your TV set in a special piece of furniture, make sure there
is enough space for unhindered air circulation. Do not place the TV set in the close vicinity of a heater.
The TV set has been designed for use in dry rooms. Should you use it, in exceptional
circumstances in the open air (example: on the balcony, in the veranda or tent), you must absolutely protect it
against moisture (dew, rain, splash water). Before switching on a cold TV set in a warm room, you should wait until
any condensation in the screen has dried by itself.
Maximum ambient temperature: 35C
Maximum humidity: 85%
By the end of your TV evening or when away from home for a longer period, we recommend that you turn off the
TV set with the On/Off-switch.
Even when the On/Off-switch is in the Off-position, your TV set is not fully disconnected from the mains. To
disconnect the set completely, the mains plug must be pulled out.
The mains plug must be easily accessible.
In the following cases, we recommend that you pull out the mains connector:
1. During a thunderstorm. In such a case, it is advisable that you also disconnect the TV set from the aerial socket.
2. When odour or smoke emanates from the set.
Never attempt to open your TV set yourself.
Further information:
The TV set shielding is sufficient to prevent X-radiation to the exterior.
Any operation performed by a non skilled person, change of high voltage or replacement of the picture tube by a
model not complying with the manufacturer specification are likely to cause considerable increase in X-radiation.
A TV set modified in such a way no longer complies with the manufacturers specification and must not be used.

About cleaning
The screen is to be cleaned with liquid glass cleaners.
: Never use abrasive products.
: Clean the cabinet with a soft cloth soaked with neutral cleaner. Do not use solvents, such as white spirit or
alcohol-based cleaning products since they may damage your television.
: At regular intervals, clean the ventilation grids at the rear of the TV set.

About degaussing
The terrestrial magnetic field may have an influence on your TV set. This influence is revealed by the coloured
spots, which appear on the screen.
Should this be the case:
: Turn the equipment off by means of the On/Off-switch.
: Wait about one hour before switching the set on again.
This procedure performs automatic degaussing of the screen. Should there still be coloured spots on the screen,
repeat the operation.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
1

GB

About the switch

Contents

GB

Using the remote control


and fitting the batteries.

How to call up a menu


and how to select a
function, a setting or an
option.

About this manual . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1


About the switch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About safety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About cleaning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About degaussing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Basic connections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Remote control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
Navigation principles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Calling up the Installation main menu . . . 5
Calling up the Settings summary . . . . . . . 5

Page

Instructions for Use

Installation

Page 4

Daily viewing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Picture Adjustment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Sound Settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
List of Channels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Selecting Programmes . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Scrolling the Programmes . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Audio-visual (AV) Programmes . . . . . . 15
Volume Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Muting the Sound . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Zoom (16/9 models only) . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Calling up a Menu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5

Displaying Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Navigating within the Menus . . . . . . . . . . . 5

Television Lock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Installing your television for the


first time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6

Switching Off the Television . . . . . . . . . 15


Teletext . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Automatic installation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7

Standard Functions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Programme organisation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8

Other Connections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Manual programming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9

Other Possibilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Personal settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10

Connecting a HiFi or AV amplifier . . . . 17

Preferences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
2

Basic connections
Basic connections

The mains plug (1) supplies power to the television. The


television must only be plugged in to a 220-240 V - 50 Hz
power supply. It must never be plugged in to a DC source. If
the plug comes away from the lead, never attempt to plug it
in: this could cause electrocution.

Continental
Europe

If you connect an appliance to the aerial jack, you must give


it a channel number. To do this, switch on the appliance, then
use the television to find the modulator channel (see the
appliance manual). Now give it a programme number and
memorise it (see Manual Programming of channels). Then,
when you wish to use the appliance, simply select its
programme number on the television. This procedure is not
required for VCRs not equipped with a modulator.

GB

The aerial socket (2), located on the rear of the television, can
be used to connect an external aerial or other appliance
equipped with a modulator such as a VCR, satellite receiver,
etc.
United Kingdom
The plug is fitted with a fuse which protects your
television. If your television does not work, the fuse may
be blown. In this case, replace it with an identical 5 Amp
ASTA or lr BSI (BS 1362) certified fuse.

$


The SCART socket AV1 (3), located on the rear of the


television, is intended to connect a VCR or a camcorder
(VHS, 8 mm), a Canal+ decoder, a video games console or
RGB-signal emitting appliances.
The SCART socket AV2 (3), located on the rear of the
television, is intended to connect a VCR or a camcorder
(VHS, 8 mm, S-VHS or Hi-8).

Note: the mains lead of your television is fitted with a


moulded plug. This lead contains all the safety equipment,
so you are advised when replacing it not to use a
non-specific commercially-available model.

We strongly recommend the use of this type of connection,


which gives a better picture quality. To use the peripheral
appliance that you have connected, press the AV key on your
remote control (press once to select AV1; twice to select
AV2; three times for AV3: see Other Connections). This
selection is automatic for some appliances. Pressing play
on a VCR, or switching on a satellite receiver connected to
AV1 or AV2 will automatically switch on your television.
When you stop the VCR, if you have not changed channels
while watching the VCR, the television automatically
switches back to the channel you were watching beforehand.
If the television has been switched on from the VCR, it
switches to standby when the VCR is switched off. The
television automatically switches to 16/9 format if the
connected appliance delivers the corresponding signal.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
3

Remote control
Remote control

Display of channel, time, sound (yellow

This key is active only when using


the Teletext (blue key)

button) (and zoom for models with zoom)

Call up programme list

Standby

GB

(green button)

Call up Teletext / Toptext /


Fastext function (purple button)

Reminder of picture
preferences (red button)

Right/Left Selection within


menus and

Zoom Function (for models with


this function)

Confirm an action or validate a


menu option

Go to adjustment function MENU

To leave a menu or Teletext

Move Up/Down in menus

Volume adjustment

Change programme
Sound mute
8

Go to programmes and enter


numerical values in menus

Selecting appliances
connected to the television
(AV1, AV2 ...)

For programme numbers higher


than 10, press the 0 key on the
remote control: - - appears on
the screen. Now use the
number keys on the remote
control to enter first the tens
digit then the units digit.

The red, green, yellow and


blue keys are also used for
the Teletext.




Please respect the environment! Before throwing any batteries away, consult your
distributor who may be able to take them back for specific recycling.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
4

Navigation principles
Navigation principles

Calling up the Installation main menu

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU

If there is no menu displayed on the screen,


key on the remote
press and hold the
control. The settings SUMMARY is displayed
first, followed by the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU which you can use to operate your
television.

Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation

GB

Programme organisation
Personal settings

Calling up the Settings summary


SUMMARY
Press and release the
key on the
remote control to display the list of menus
available for using your television functions or
adjusting your television

Exit
Teletext
Picture
Sound

Calling up a Menu

List

Select the menu you wish using the Up/Down


key to validate..
keys. Press the

Time
Preferences

Navigating within the Menus


Use the Up/Down keys 1 to select a line.
Use the Left/Right keys 2 to:
- Increase or decrease a value:
for example:
Fine tuning
- Select an option:
Aerial
for example: Reception
Cable
Reception
- Activate or deactivate an option:
for example: Decoder
- Access a sub-menu:
for example: Picture preferences
You can use the

MANUAL PROGRAMMING
Return
Standard
Reception
Autosearch
Fine tuning
Store on PR number
Name
Decoder
External sound path

EURO BG
Cable
CH- -----

Enter channel number or start


autosearch with < or >.

key to:

- Activate or deactivate an option:


for example: Decoder
- Access a sub-menu:
for example: Picture preferences
- Validate an action:
for example: Store on PR number
Use the

4 key to exit a menu.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
5

Installing your television for the first time


Installing your television for the first time

First plug the television into a mains power outlet and to the external aerial or a cable network, then switch on using
located on the front or the side of your set.
the ON/OFF switch
When you switch on your television for the first time, the language selection menu* is displayed (Fig. 1). If this does
key on the television until this menu appears.
not happen, set the television to standby then press and hold the

GB

Installation Instructions (start)


1. Use the Up/Down keys to select the
language in which you wish the menus to be
displayed.
.
2. Then validate using
3. A list of countries* is now displayed (Fig. 2).
Select the country in which you live, or the
country from which you wish to receive the
broadcasts if you live in a border area.
.
4. Then validate using
5. A welcome message is displayed.
6. Run the automatic installation sequence
.
using
7. A message appears to inform you that
automatic installation has started (Fig. 3).
Wait for a few minutes.
A new message will inform you when
automatic installation is completed.
8. If you wish to check or modify the channel
and see the
organisation, press
Programme organisation chapter.
If you do not wish to modify the channel
organisation, you can exit the menu by
then watch the channel of
pressing
your choice. Choose the desired channel
using the number keys (1, 2, 3, ...) and the
/
keys.
If you have a decoder, see the Manual
programming chapter.

Your television will only search for channels


corresponding to the country you have
selected.
See
the
Manual channel
programming chapter to install any channels
not found.
For cable networks, read the Automatic
channel installation chapter to install any
channels not found.

(Fig. 1)
English
Franais
Deutsch
Italiano
Espaol
Portugus
Nederlands
Svenska
Dansk
Norwisch
(Fig. 2)

OK

COUNTRY SELECTION

Exit
United Kingdom
Eire
France
Germany
Italy
Spain
Portugal
Holland
Belgium and Luxembourg
Switzerland
Austria
Sweden
Denmark
Norway
Other
Select your country and press OK
(Fig. 3)

SEARCHING

*The list of languages and countries may vary


from one model to another.

Installation Instructions (end)

AUTO INSTALLATION
003 STATIONS FOUND
Searching for TV stations.
Please wait. To cancel press EXIT.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
6

Automatic installation
Automatic installation

The Automatic installation function is useful if you have to go through the installation procedure again, such as
when moving house. This function deletes all previously memorised programmes. To install a new channel, you
should use the Manual programming function.

Your television will only search for channels corresponding to the selected country, so see the Manual
programming chapter to install any channels not found. For cable networks, if you have not found certain
channels, select Other instead of a country name in the PERSONAL SETTINGS menu, then run automatic
installation again.
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU
1. Press and hold the
key on the remote
control to display the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU (The SUMMARY appears first,
followed by the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU).
2. Select the Auto installation line.
3. Validate using

Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

A message will inform you that Automatic


installation has begun.
Wait for a few minutes.
A new message will inform you when
Automatic installation is completed.

SEARCHING

If you wish to check or reorganize your channel


key and see the
display, press the
Programme organisation chapter.

AUTO INSTALLATION

If you do not wish to reorganize your


programmes, you can exit this menu by
, then watch the programme of
pressing
your choice. Choose the desired programme
using the number keys (1, 2, 3, ...) and the
/
keys.

003 STATIONS FOUND


Searching for TV stations.
Please wait. To cancel press EXIT.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
7

GB

Before running AUTO INSTALLATION, check the PERSONAL SETTINGS menu to ensure that the country
displayed is correct.

Programme organisation
Programme organisation

During automatic installation, your television will search for the channel name and assign it a programme number
according to the selected country. You can use the PROGRAMME ORGANISATION menu to name any channel
name not found, to change the order in which the channels are displayed, or to delete channels for which reception
is too poor. Follow the messages at the bottom of the screen. For further details, read the information below.

GB

If you wish to access the


PROGRAMME
ORGANISATION,
menu thereafter, first press and hold
key on the remote control to
the
display the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU (the SUMMARY is displayed
first, followed by the INSTALLATION
MAIN MENU) then select Programme
.
organisation and validate using
- To delete a programme for which reception
is too poor:
1. Select the line marked Select program.
/
or Left/Right keys to list
2. Use the
your channels.
3. When you get to a channel you wish to delete,
select the line marked Delete program.
to delete the programme.
4. Press
.
5. .Validate using
- To organize your channels to suit you:
1. Select the line marked Select program..
2. Use the
/
or Left/Right keys and
the programmes logos to find the programme
to which you wish to give the No.1.
Its present number appears on the line
marked Select program..
3. Select the line marked Swap with PR.
4. Enter 01.
. The two programmes swap
5. Press
position and the desired programme
becomes N1.
6. Repeat the above procedure for the other
channels.

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

PROGRAMME ORGANISATION
Return
Select program.
Swap with PR.
Change pr. name
Delete program.

13
-EURO
13

MTV
FR2
TF1
EURO
CH40
CC01
ARTE
CART
---ARD

Select programme number using


PR-/PR+ or </> or 0 to 9 keys.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
menu.

- To name your channels:


1. Select the line marked Change pr. name
2. Select the character you wish to modify using
the Left/Right keys.
3. Use the and keys to display the letter you
require.
The name you have entered will be
memorised when you move to another line or
exit the menu.

If you wish to change the order in which


your programmes are displayed or if
you wish to name other programmes,
repeat the procedures described
above.
When you have finished organizing the
.
programmes, exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
8

10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19

Manual programming
Manual programming

The manual installation function is useful if some programmes have not been installed even after AUTOMATIC
INSTALLATION.
, the SUMMARY is
1. Press and hold
displayed
first,
followed
by
the
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU.
2. Select the line marked
Manual
programming.
.
3. Display the menu using
4. Now continue by following the messages at
the bottom of the screen. For further details,
read the information below.
Standard :
Select the standard using Left/Right keys that
corresponds to your country from the list of
standards.
The number of standards proposed will differ
from one model to another.
France
for France and Luxemburg
DKK
eg. for Eastern Europe and
the Middle-East
I
for the United Kingdom and
Ireland
Euro BG
for Western Europe

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming

GB

Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

MANUAL PROGRAMMING
Return
Standard
Reception
Autosearch
Fine tuning
Store on PR number
Name
Decoder
External sound path

EURO BG
Cable
CH- -----

Reception :
Your television can pick up channels either via
Enter channel number or start
an aerial (RF channels) or via a cable network.
autosearch with < or >.
Certain cable networks use the same
frequencies as the RF channels. If this is the
case, you must select Aerial instead of Cable.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
Autosearch :
Enter the programme number if you know it. If
not, search using the Left/Right keys. Your
television will stop at the first channel it tunes
into. If you wish to memorize it, go to the line
marked Store on PR number. If not, resume
the search using the Left/Right keys.
Fine tuning :
You can use this to improve the picture if the transmitter frequency is out of adjustment. Use the Left/Right keys
to obtain the best possible picture and sound.
Store on PR number :
.
Enter the programme number you wish to give the channel (e.g.: 01 for BBC1). Memorise using
Name :
If the station has been identified by the transmitter, its name will be inscribed automatically. You can change the
proposed name or enter it if it has not already been identified. Select the character you wish to modify using the
Left/Right keys. Use the or keys to display the character you desire.
Decoder :
Use the Left/Right keys to tick the box if the channel is coded and if a decoder is connected to the AV1 jack.
External sound path :
Switch on your decoder. If the sound is coded or if you have no sound, activate or deactivate the box as required
using the Left/Right keys.

Once you have made all the adjustments you wish to a programme, go to Store on PR number and press
to memorise these. Then move on to the next channel.
Once you have completed your Manual Programming, exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
9

Personal settings
Personal settings

GB

1. Press and hold the


key: the
SUMMARY is displayed first, followed by the
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU.
2. Select the line marked Personal settings.

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming

3. Display the menu using


.
4. Continue by following the messages at the
bottom of the screen.

Auto installation

For further details, read the information below.

Personal settings

Menu language :
Select the language in which the menus are to
be displayed.

PERSONAL SETTINGS

Country :
Indicate the country in which you are if you wish
to rerun Automatic Programming.

For cable networks, if certain channels


have not been found, select Other
instead of the country name before running automatic installation again.
You may find that the characters of certain teletext languages are inaccessible for the selected country.
Auto volume level :
This is a sound control function which aims to
equalise the volume level between different
channels, and between different programmes
on the same channel.
Activate or deactivate the auto volume level as
required.

Programme organisation

Return
Menu language

English

Country

UK

Auto volume level


AV1 name
AV2 name
AV3 name

VCR
---CAMC

Prog. to be used
for reference time

06

Select a station from which you want


to get the reference time.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
menu.

On models equipped with Virtual Dolby


Surround, this function remains
inactive if Dolby Virtual has been
selected in the SOUND menu (see
Volume Control).
AV1, AV2, AV3 name :
Use these to give a name to each of your
audio-visual programmes. Select the character
you wish to modify using the Left/Right keys.
or
keys to display the desired
Use the
character.
Prog. to be used for reference time :
key or to use
To display the time using the
the alarm function, the television clock must be
set to the correct time. Select the line marked
Prog. to be used for reference time and select
a channel which broadcasts teletext. The time
is set automatically and is displayed after the
channel number.
Exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
10

13:15

Preferences
Preferences

1. Display the SUMMARY by pressing and


releasing the
key on the remote
control .
2. Select the line marked Preferences.
.
3. Display the menu using

Show program. number :


If you wish to permanently display the number
of the programme you are watching, tick the box
using the Left/Right keys. Press the Left/Right
keys again to deactivate this function.

PREFERENCES
Return
Show program. number
AV2 video input
AV3 video input
Format control
Picture preferences

GB

Make your choice from the proposed


options. Use the information below to help
you.

Video
S-Video
Auto

AV2 video input :


Use the Left/Right keys to select the type of video signal received at the AV2 SCART socket (Video or S-Video).
AV3 video input :
Use the Left/Right keys to select the type of video signal received at the AV3 sockets (these sockets are located
on the front or the side of the television).
Format control :
Use the Left/Right keys to select the desired picture format:
Auto : if the transmitter (for 16/9 format TVs) or the appliance connected to one of the peripheral jacks delivers
the switching signal, the television automatically adapts to the transmitted picture format.
16/9 : manually selects widescreen picture format.
4/3 : manually selects this picture format.

If you have selected 16/9 or 4/3, the television will switch back to Auto when you change channels or you
switch off.
Picture preferences :
To access the PICTURE PREFERENCES
.
menu, press

If you wish, you can personalize certain


picture settings. Select and set the
proposed options. Use the information
below to help you.
Settings :
Select Standard or Personal.
Standard corresponds to the factory settings.
Personal corresponds to the settings that you
have entered yourself.
The lines Brightness, Colour and
Contrast are displayed only if you have
selected Personal on the Settings line.
Select each line one after the other and enter
your required settings. You can recall these
picture settings by pressing the red key on the
remote control.
.
Exit the menu using

PICTURE PREFERENCES
Return
Settings
Brightness
Colour
Contrast

Personal

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
11

Daily viewing
Daily viewing

Picture Adjustment

GB

Display the SUMMARY using the


key on
the remote control. Select Picture. Validate
. The PICTURE menu is displayed.
using

Select and set the proposed options. Use


the information below to help you.
Brightness, Colour, Contrast, Sharpness:
Select each of these lines one after the other and
set as required.
Contrast expand :
Select this line then choose the desired Contrast
expand setting (High or Low).
Tone :
Select this line then choose the desired colour
tone (Warm, Neutral or Cold).
Exit the menu using
.

PICTURE
Return
Brightness
Colour
Contrast
Sharpness
Neutral
Cold

Contrast expand
Tone

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

Sound Settings
Display the SUMMARY using the
key on
the remote control. Select the line marked
. The SOUND menu
Sound. Validate using
is displayed.

Select and set the proposed options. Use


the information below to help you.
Sound type :
The choices available to you depend on
your television model and the broadcast.
Stereo, Dual or NICAM reception and the
corresponding choices are only available
on Stereo or NICAM Stereo televisions.
Select this line, then select the type of sound you
desire.
Sound mode :
Select this line, then choose the desired mode
using the Left/Right keys.
The choices available to you depend on
your television model and the type of
sound. Magic and Dolby Virtual modes
are only available in stereo on TVs
equipped with Virtual Dolby Surround.
Stereo wide is only available on Stereo or
Nicam televisions not equipped with
Virtual Dolby Surround.
Balance L/R :
Select this line, then balance the sound between
the Left and Right loudspeakers.
Treble, Bass :
Select each of these lines and adjust to suit you.
Surround effect :
This line appears only if you have selected
Dolby Virtual on the Sound mode line.
Select this line and adjust the surround effect to
suit you.
Exit the menu using
.

SOUND
Return
Automatic
Normal

Sound type
Sound mode
Balance L/R
Treble
Bass
Surround effect
Broadcast
mono
stereo
dual
NICAM-3
AV
Mode

Choice
automatic - mono
mono - stereo
sound 1 - sound 2
sound 1 - sound 2 - sound 3
stereo - sound 1 - sound 2
Effect

Normal :

reproduces the original sound (


mono or stereo).
Wide :
gives a stereo effect on mono sounds.
Stereo wide : accentuates the stereo effect.
Magic :
accentuates the stereo effects and
adds echo.
Dolby Virtual : Virtual Dolby Surround.

Virtual Surround Dolby is based on Dolby Pro Logic


decoding for the reproduction of the Left, Right, Centre and
Virtual Surround sound channels using two loudspeakers.
Dolby, Pro Logic and the double -D symbol are trademarks of the
Dolby Laboratories Licensing Corporation.
Manufactured under licence from Dolby Laboratories Licensing
Corporation.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
12

Daily viewing
Time

Display the SUMMARY using the


key on
the remote control. Select the line marked
. The TIME menu is
Time. Validate using
displayed.
Sleep timer :
Use the Left/Right keys to choose how long you
wish to view before the television switches off.
The television will switch off automatically at the
end of this period. To cancel, set to 00:00.

One minute before switching off, a message will


inform you that the television is about to go off.
If you wish to keep it on, press any key on the
remote control or the local keyboard.
The television switches to Child lock mode after
an automatic stop. It can only be switched on
again from the remote control.

TIME
Return
Sleep timer

00 : 00

Current time

11 : 28

Wake-up timer
Wake-up time
Programme number
Daily

07 : 07
01 BBC1

GB

You can use this menu to switch your


television on or off automatically at a set
time.

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

Current time :
The current time is given by the Teletext (see PERSONAL SETTINGS menu). You can also set the time manually
using the number keys (0 to 9) on your remote control.
Wake-up timer :

If you wish to be woken up by your television on the channel of your choice, you must first set the television
clock to the correct time (see above).
Use the Left/Right keys to tick the box and display the Wake-up timer menu.

The lines Wake-up time, Programme number and Daily only appear if you have ticked the box on the
line marked Wake-up timer.
Wake-up time :
Use the number keys (0 to 9) on the remote control to set the time at which you wish to be woken.
Programme number :
Select the programme you wish to be woken by.
Daily :
Tick this box if you wish to be awakened at this time every day.
.
Exit the menu using
Set the television to standby using the
key on the remote control. The red indicator light on the television
flashes.
The television will come on automatically at the programmed time and will go off one hour later if you do not use
the remote control.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
13

Daily viewing
List of Channels

GB

This list contains up to 10 pages. The number of pages depends on


the number of programmes memorized. For each programme, the list
indicates the station name or type and the programme number. The
3 AV programmes are listed on page 11.
To display the list, press the
key on the remote control
or
key on the remote control. Select the
Display the SUMMARY using the
.
line marked List. Validate using
The page displayed is the page containing the programme you are watching.
It is identified in the list by the symbol TV.
To display the next page, press the Right key.
To display the previous page, press the Left key.
If you wish to watch one of the programmes on the page displayed:
Enter the last digit of the programme number (e.g. for 25 simply enter 5) on the
remote control. The list disappears and your programme is selected.
Or,
- Select the programme using the Up/Down keys.
.
- Validate using
.
- Exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
14

LIST
Exit
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09

BBC 1
BBC 2
FR 3
CC19
ARTE
M6
CNN
PREM
EURO

TV

Page -/+
Programme: 0 - 9

Daily viewing
Selecting Programmes

GB

For channels 1 to 9, press the number key corresponding to the desired channel on the remote control. For
programme numbers higher than 10, press the key on the remote control: - - appears on the screen. Now use
the number keys on the remote control to enter first the tens digit then the units digit.
If you press
while - - is already displayed, the display returns to 0- , in which case you can only select
programmes 1 to 9.

Scrolling the Programmes


You can scroll through the programmes using the

keys.

Audio-visual (AV) Programmes


Press the
key to call the last audio-visual (AV) programme watched. Press repeatedly to scroll the audio-visual
(AV) programmes on the screen.

Volume Control
Use the volume +/- keys to increase or decrease the volume.

Muting the Sound


Press the

key to mute the sound. Press again to restore the sound.

Zoom
(16/9 models only)

This function is useful for 4/3 or letterbox pictures (black bands at the top and bottom of the screen).
Use the Left/Right keys to select the desired zoom position:
ZOOM 0: 4/3 picture (black bands at the sides).
FULL SCREEN: for a 4/3 picture that fills the screen.
ZOOM 1: for letterbox pictures.

Displaying Information
Press the
of sound.

key to display the following information on the screen: channel number and name, time, zoom, type

Television Lock
You can use this function to prevent anyone from switching on the television using the buttons on the
television set.
The buttons on the television set are locked in the following cases:
- If you switch off the set by pressing and holding the
key on the remote control for more than 3 seconds,
- After a programmed stop,
- If the television is set to standby when the alarm has been set.

When the television is locked the red power will be light flashing.
The television can now only be operated from the remote control.
To release the lock, press any number key on the remote control.

Switching Off the Television


To switch off the television, press the Standby key on the remote control or press the ON/OFF switch on the
television set.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
15

Teletext
Teletext

GB

Certain channels broadcast an electronic news page service with a range of different information services.
The presentation and use of the Teletext differ from one country to another and from one programme to
another (Teletext, Fastext or Toptext).
Press the
key to display the Teletext Index (page 100).
A message will inform you if the programme you are watching has no Teletext service.
To call up a page:
Enter the 3 digits of the page number you wish to consult (for example, 150 or 170).
After a moment, the page appears.
Use the Left/Right keys to consult the next or the previous page.

Standard Functions
Rolling pages:
Some information is displayed over several sub-pages. It is scrolled on your screen as it is received.
. Press
again to continue
To stop scrolling, select STOP using the Up/Down keys and validate using
scrolling.

Masked text:
To reveal a hidden answer (for example in a quiz programme), select ??? using the Up/Down keys and validate
. Press
again to hide the answers.
using

Zoom :
Select ZOOM using the Up/Down keys then press the
key once to magnify the top of the screen, twice to
magnify the bottom of the screen (the page will scroll from top to bottom) and a third time to return to the normal
display.

Display:
You can superpose the Teletext page over the TV picture. To do this, select MIX using the Up/Down keys then
validate by pressing the
key. Press again
to return to the normal display.

Sub-code:
You can use this to access a sub-page directly.
Select - - - - using the Up/Down keys. Then enter the four digits of the required sub-page number.
Certain programmes have Alarm pages that you can set to appear at the time you require. For example:
for 15h30 enter 1530 as the sub-page number then press
. You must of course leave the television
on the programme which is to transmit the Alarm page.
Index:
To call up the index page, select 100 using the Up/Down keys then validate using
.
Direct access:
You can use the yellow and blue keys to directly access the pages indicated in the bar at the bottom of the screen.
Fastext functions:
If the Teletext you receive is Fastext, a sub-menu at the bottom of the screen appears which you can use to select
from the 4 headings according to its colour.
To select a heading, press the key of the corresponding colour.
Toptext functions:
If the Teletext you receive is TOPtext, the pages are arranged into headings and sub-headings by subject.
You can select the first page of a heading directly by pressing the blue key, or the first page of a sub-heading by
pressing the yellow key.
Other functions:
With certain Teletext channels, it is possible to have sub-titles overlaid on the screen for certain broadcasts as well
as certain news flash updates.
The corresponding page number is indicated in the Telextext index.
Once you have found the page, the sub-title or the news flash will be overlaid onto the TV picture.
key.
The navigation status bar disappears after a few seconds. To display it again, press the
or
.
To exit Teletext, press

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
16

Other Connections
Other Connections

The CINCH Video and Audio sockets (1)* are provided to


connect a VHS or 8mm camcorder.
The S and CINCH Audio sockets (1)* are provided to connect
a S-VHS or Hi-8 camcorder.

GB

To use the appliance you have connected, press the


key several times until the AV3 programme is
selected on the screen. When you switch off the
connected appliance, the television will remain on
the AV3 programme and you must use the numerical
keys on the remote control to select a programme.
* on models equipped with this function

The headphone socket (2)* is provided to connect a


headphone or earphones.

Connecting headphones mute the sound from the


television loudspeakers.

Other Possibilities
Copying a cassette:
Plug the VCR you wish to record to into the SCART socket
AV2.
Plug the appliance you wish to copy from as follows: into
the peripheral jack AV1 for a VCR; into the CINCH AV3 jacks
for a camcorder (see table below).

RECORD

PLAY
Appliance

* on models equipped with this function

SCART Socket

Appliance

SCART Socket

CALL
PROGRAMME

Peripheral
AV1

VCR
ou
Camcorder

AV2

AV1

Cinches or
S-Video
AV3

VCR
ou
Camcorder

AV2

AV3

VCR

Camcorder

Connecting a HiFi or AV amplifier


If you wish to connect a HiFi or AV amplifier, plug it into the
peripheral jack AV2 using a SCART-CINCH type lead.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
17

n
i

e
a

e
t
n

a
t

i
e

21DU21E
21MT21E
25DG21E
25DT21E
25DU23E
28DG21E
28WS21E
29DL21E
29MH21E

k
i
a

i
n

n
n

n
e

s
t

a
u

u
l

n
n

g
i

21DU23E
24WK21E
25DH21E
25DU21E
25MH21E
28DT21E
29DH21E
29DU21E
33MS21E

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

10 cm
5 cm

10 cm

10 cm

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

About this manual


This document is common to several television models. Therefore, certain functions or settings may not apply to
the model you have purchased

The position of the ON/OFF switch


differs depending on the model. It may be located on the front or on the
right-hand side of your set (see the drawing inside the cover page of your manual).

About safety
To ensure your own safety and safe operation of the equipment, observe the following instructions
thoroughly.
TV sets require sufficient ventilation to prevent their components from overheating, which will cause failure. Do not
block the ventilation openings at the rear. If you place your TV set in a special piece of furniture, make sure there
is enough space for unhindered air circulation. Do not place the TV set in the close vicinity of a heater.
The TV set has been designed for use in dry rooms. Should you use it, in exceptional
circumstances in the open air (example: on the balcony, in the veranda or tent), you must absolutely protect it
against moisture (dew, rain, splash water). Before switching on a cold TV set in a warm room, you should wait until
any condensation in the screen has dried by itself.
Maximum ambient temperature: 35C
Maximum humidity: 85%
By the end of your TV evening or when away from home for a longer period, we recommend that you turn off the
TV set with the On/Off-switch.
Even when the On/Off-switch is in the Off-position, your TV set is not fully disconnected from the mains. To
disconnect the set completely, the mains plug must be pulled out.
The mains plug must be easily accessible.
In the following cases, we recommend that you pull out the mains connector:
1. During a thunderstorm. In such a case, it is advisable that you also disconnect the TV set from the aerial socket.
2. When odour or smoke emanates from the set.
Never attempt to open your TV set yourself.
Further information:
The TV set shielding is sufficient to prevent X-radiation to the exterior.
Any operation performed by a non skilled person, change of high voltage or replacement of the picture tube by a
model not complying with the manufacturer specification are likely to cause considerable increase in X-radiation.
A TV set modified in such a way no longer complies with the manufacturers specification and must not be used.

About cleaning
The screen is to be cleaned with liquid glass cleaners.
: Never use abrasive products.
: Clean the cabinet with a soft cloth soaked with neutral cleaner. Do not use solvents, such as white spirit or
alcohol-based cleaning products since they may damage your television.
: At regular intervals, clean the ventilation grids at the rear of the TV set.

About degaussing
The terrestrial magnetic field may have an influence on your TV set. This influence is revealed by the coloured
spots, which appear on the screen.
Should this be the case:
: Turn the equipment off by means of the On/Off-switch.
: Wait about one hour before switching the set on again.
This procedure performs automatic degaussing of the screen. Should there still be coloured spots on the screen,
repeat the operation.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
1

GB

About the switch

Contents

GB

Using the remote control


and fitting the batteries.

How to call up a menu


and how to select a
function, a setting or an
option.

About this manual . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1


About the switch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About safety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About cleaning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About degaussing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Basic connections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Remote control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
Navigation principles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Calling up the Installation main menu . . . 5
Calling up the Settings summary . . . . . . . 5

Page

Instructions for Use

Installation

Page 4

Daily viewing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Picture Adjustment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Sound Settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
List of Channels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Selecting Programmes . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Scrolling the Programmes . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Audio-visual (AV) Programmes . . . . . . 15
Volume Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Muting the Sound . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Zoom (16/9 models only) . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Calling up a Menu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5

Displaying Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Navigating within the Menus . . . . . . . . . . . 5

Television Lock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Installing your television for the


first time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6

Switching Off the Television . . . . . . . . . 15


Teletext . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Automatic installation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7

Standard Functions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Programme organisation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8

Other Connections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Manual programming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9

Other Possibilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Personal settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10

Connecting a HiFi or AV amplifier . . . . 17

Preferences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
2

Basic connections
Basic connections

The mains plug (1) supplies power to the television. The


television must only be plugged in to a 220-240 V - 50 Hz
power supply. It must never be plugged in to a DC source. If
the plug comes away from the lead, never attempt to plug it
in: this could cause electrocution.

Continental
Europe

If you connect an appliance to the aerial jack, you must give


it a channel number. To do this, switch on the appliance, then
use the television to find the modulator channel (see the
appliance manual). Now give it a programme number and
memorise it (see Manual Programming of channels). Then,
when you wish to use the appliance, simply select its
programme number on the television. This procedure is not
required for VCRs not equipped with a modulator.

GB

The aerial socket (2), located on the rear of the television, can
be used to connect an external aerial or other appliance
equipped with a modulator such as a VCR, satellite receiver,
etc.
United Kingdom
The plug is fitted with a fuse which protects your
television. If your television does not work, the fuse may
be blown. In this case, replace it with an identical 5 Amp
ASTA or lr BSI (BS 1362) certified fuse.

$


The SCART socket AV1 (3), located on the rear of the


television, is intended to connect a VCR or a camcorder
(VHS, 8 mm), a Canal+ decoder, a video games console or
RGB-signal emitting appliances.
The SCART socket AV2 (3), located on the rear of the
television, is intended to connect a VCR or a camcorder
(VHS, 8 mm, S-VHS or Hi-8).

Note: the mains lead of your television is fitted with a


moulded plug. This lead contains all the safety equipment,
so you are advised when replacing it not to use a
non-specific commercially-available model.

We strongly recommend the use of this type of connection,


which gives a better picture quality. To use the peripheral
appliance that you have connected, press the AV key on your
remote control (press once to select AV1; twice to select
AV2; three times for AV3: see Other Connections). This
selection is automatic for some appliances. Pressing play
on a VCR, or switching on a satellite receiver connected to
AV1 or AV2 will automatically switch on your television.
When you stop the VCR, if you have not changed channels
while watching the VCR, the television automatically
switches back to the channel you were watching beforehand.
If the television has been switched on from the VCR, it
switches to standby when the VCR is switched off. The
television automatically switches to 16/9 format if the
connected appliance delivers the corresponding signal.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
3

Remote control
Remote control

Display of channel, time, sound (yellow

This key is active only when using


the Teletext (blue key)

button) (and zoom for models with zoom)

Call up programme list

Standby

GB

(green button)

Call up Teletext / Toptext /


Fastext function (purple button)

Reminder of picture
preferences (red button)

Right/Left Selection within


menus and

Zoom Function (for models with


this function)

Confirm an action or validate a


menu option

Go to adjustment function MENU

To leave a menu or Teletext

Move Up/Down in menus

Volume adjustment

Change programme
Sound mute
8

Go to programmes and enter


numerical values in menus

Selecting appliances
connected to the television
(AV1, AV2 ...)

For programme numbers higher


than 10, press the 0 key on the
remote control: - - appears on
the screen. Now use the
number keys on the remote
control to enter first the tens
digit then the units digit.

The red, green, yellow and


blue keys are also used for
the Teletext.




Please respect the environment! Before throwing any batteries away, consult your
distributor who may be able to take them back for specific recycling.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
4

Navigation principles
Navigation principles

Calling up the Installation main menu

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU

If there is no menu displayed on the screen,


key on the remote
press and hold the
control. The settings SUMMARY is displayed
first, followed by the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU which you can use to operate your
television.

Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation

GB

Programme organisation
Personal settings

Calling up the Settings summary


SUMMARY
Press and release the
key on the
remote control to display the list of menus
available for using your television functions or
adjusting your television

Exit
Teletext
Picture
Sound

Calling up a Menu

List

Select the menu you wish using the Up/Down


key to validate..
keys. Press the

Time
Preferences

Navigating within the Menus


Use the Up/Down keys 1 to select a line.
Use the Left/Right keys 2 to:
- Increase or decrease a value:
for example:
Fine tuning
- Select an option:
Aerial
for example: Reception
Cable
Reception
- Activate or deactivate an option:
for example: Decoder
- Access a sub-menu:
for example: Picture preferences
You can use the

MANUAL PROGRAMMING
Return
Standard
Reception
Autosearch
Fine tuning
Store on PR number
Name
Decoder
External sound path

EURO BG
Cable
CH- -----

Enter channel number or start


autosearch with < or >.

key to:

- Activate or deactivate an option:


for example: Decoder
- Access a sub-menu:
for example: Picture preferences
- Validate an action:
for example: Store on PR number
Use the

4 key to exit a menu.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
5

Installing your television for the first time


Installing your television for the first time

First plug the television into a mains power outlet and to the external aerial or a cable network, then switch on using
located on the front or the side of your set.
the ON/OFF switch
When you switch on your television for the first time, the language selection menu* is displayed (Fig. 1). If this does
key on the television until this menu appears.
not happen, set the television to standby then press and hold the

GB

Installation Instructions (start)


1. Use the Up/Down keys to select the
language in which you wish the menus to be
displayed.
.
2. Then validate using
3. A list of countries* is now displayed (Fig. 2).
Select the country in which you live, or the
country from which you wish to receive the
broadcasts if you live in a border area.
.
4. Then validate using
5. A welcome message is displayed.
6. Run the automatic installation sequence
.
using
7. A message appears to inform you that
automatic installation has started (Fig. 3).
Wait for a few minutes.
A new message will inform you when
automatic installation is completed.
8. If you wish to check or modify the channel
and see the
organisation, press
Programme organisation chapter.
If you do not wish to modify the channel
organisation, you can exit the menu by
then watch the channel of
pressing
your choice. Choose the desired channel
using the number keys (1, 2, 3, ...) and the
/
keys.
If you have a decoder, see the Manual
programming chapter.

Your television will only search for channels


corresponding to the country you have
selected.
See
the
Manual channel
programming chapter to install any channels
not found.
For cable networks, read the Automatic
channel installation chapter to install any
channels not found.

(Fig. 1)
English
Franais
Deutsch
Italiano
Espaol
Portugus
Nederlands
Svenska
Dansk
Norwisch
(Fig. 2)

OK

COUNTRY SELECTION

Exit
United Kingdom
Eire
France
Germany
Italy
Spain
Portugal
Holland
Belgium and Luxembourg
Switzerland
Austria
Sweden
Denmark
Norway
Other
Select your country and press OK
(Fig. 3)

SEARCHING

*The list of languages and countries may vary


from one model to another.

Installation Instructions (end)

AUTO INSTALLATION
003 STATIONS FOUND
Searching for TV stations.
Please wait. To cancel press EXIT.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
6

Automatic installation
Automatic installation

The Automatic installation function is useful if you have to go through the installation procedure again, such as
when moving house. This function deletes all previously memorised programmes. To install a new channel, you
should use the Manual programming function.

Your television will only search for channels corresponding to the selected country, so see the Manual
programming chapter to install any channels not found. For cable networks, if you have not found certain
channels, select Other instead of a country name in the PERSONAL SETTINGS menu, then run automatic
installation again.
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU
1. Press and hold the
key on the remote
control to display the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU (The SUMMARY appears first,
followed by the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU).
2. Select the Auto installation line.
3. Validate using

Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

A message will inform you that Automatic


installation has begun.
Wait for a few minutes.
A new message will inform you when
Automatic installation is completed.

SEARCHING

If you wish to check or reorganize your channel


key and see the
display, press the
Programme organisation chapter.

AUTO INSTALLATION

If you do not wish to reorganize your


programmes, you can exit this menu by
, then watch the programme of
pressing
your choice. Choose the desired programme
using the number keys (1, 2, 3, ...) and the
/
keys.

003 STATIONS FOUND


Searching for TV stations.
Please wait. To cancel press EXIT.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
7

GB

Before running AUTO INSTALLATION, check the PERSONAL SETTINGS menu to ensure that the country
displayed is correct.

Programme organisation
Programme organisation

During automatic installation, your television will search for the channel name and assign it a programme number
according to the selected country. You can use the PROGRAMME ORGANISATION menu to name any channel
name not found, to change the order in which the channels are displayed, or to delete channels for which reception
is too poor. Follow the messages at the bottom of the screen. For further details, read the information below.

GB

If you wish to access the


PROGRAMME
ORGANISATION,
menu thereafter, first press and hold
key on the remote control to
the
display the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU (the SUMMARY is displayed
first, followed by the INSTALLATION
MAIN MENU) then select Programme
.
organisation and validate using
- To delete a programme for which reception
is too poor:
1. Select the line marked Select program.
/
or Left/Right keys to list
2. Use the
your channels.
3. When you get to a channel you wish to delete,
select the line marked Delete program.
to delete the programme.
4. Press
.
5. .Validate using
- To organize your channels to suit you:
1. Select the line marked Select program..
2. Use the
/
or Left/Right keys and
the programmes logos to find the programme
to which you wish to give the No.1.
Its present number appears on the line
marked Select program..
3. Select the line marked Swap with PR.
4. Enter 01.
. The two programmes swap
5. Press
position and the desired programme
becomes N1.
6. Repeat the above procedure for the other
channels.

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

PROGRAMME ORGANISATION
Return
Select program.
Swap with PR.
Change pr. name
Delete program.

13
-EURO
13

MTV
FR2
TF1
EURO
CH40
CC01
ARTE
CART
---ARD

Select programme number using


PR-/PR+ or </> or 0 to 9 keys.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
menu.

- To name your channels:


1. Select the line marked Change pr. name
2. Select the character you wish to modify using
the Left/Right keys.
3. Use the and keys to display the letter you
require.
The name you have entered will be
memorised when you move to another line or
exit the menu.

If you wish to change the order in which


your programmes are displayed or if
you wish to name other programmes,
repeat the procedures described
above.
When you have finished organizing the
.
programmes, exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
8

10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19

Manual programming
Manual programming

The manual installation function is useful if some programmes have not been installed even after AUTOMATIC
INSTALLATION.
, the SUMMARY is
1. Press and hold
displayed
first,
followed
by
the
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU.
2. Select the line marked
Manual
programming.
.
3. Display the menu using
4. Now continue by following the messages at
the bottom of the screen. For further details,
read the information below.
Standard :
Select the standard using Left/Right keys that
corresponds to your country from the list of
standards.
The number of standards proposed will differ
from one model to another.
France
for France and Luxemburg
DKK
eg. for Eastern Europe and
the Middle-East
I
for the United Kingdom and
Ireland
Euro BG
for Western Europe

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming

GB

Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

MANUAL PROGRAMMING
Return
Standard
Reception
Autosearch
Fine tuning
Store on PR number
Name
Decoder
External sound path

EURO BG
Cable
CH- -----

Reception :
Your television can pick up channels either via
Enter channel number or start
an aerial (RF channels) or via a cable network.
autosearch with < or >.
Certain cable networks use the same
frequencies as the RF channels. If this is the
case, you must select Aerial instead of Cable.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
Autosearch :
Enter the programme number if you know it. If
not, search using the Left/Right keys. Your
television will stop at the first channel it tunes
into. If you wish to memorize it, go to the line
marked Store on PR number. If not, resume
the search using the Left/Right keys.
Fine tuning :
You can use this to improve the picture if the transmitter frequency is out of adjustment. Use the Left/Right keys
to obtain the best possible picture and sound.
Store on PR number :
.
Enter the programme number you wish to give the channel (e.g.: 01 for BBC1). Memorise using
Name :
If the station has been identified by the transmitter, its name will be inscribed automatically. You can change the
proposed name or enter it if it has not already been identified. Select the character you wish to modify using the
Left/Right keys. Use the or keys to display the character you desire.
Decoder :
Use the Left/Right keys to tick the box if the channel is coded and if a decoder is connected to the AV1 jack.
External sound path :
Switch on your decoder. If the sound is coded or if you have no sound, activate or deactivate the box as required
using the Left/Right keys.

Once you have made all the adjustments you wish to a programme, go to Store on PR number and press
to memorise these. Then move on to the next channel.
Once you have completed your Manual Programming, exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
9

Personal settings
Personal settings

GB

1. Press and hold the


key: the
SUMMARY is displayed first, followed by the
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU.
2. Select the line marked Personal settings.

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming

3. Display the menu using


.
4. Continue by following the messages at the
bottom of the screen.

Auto installation

For further details, read the information below.

Personal settings

Menu language :
Select the language in which the menus are to
be displayed.

PERSONAL SETTINGS

Country :
Indicate the country in which you are if you wish
to rerun Automatic Programming.

For cable networks, if certain channels


have not been found, select Other
instead of the country name before running automatic installation again.
You may find that the characters of certain teletext languages are inaccessible for the selected country.
Auto volume level :
This is a sound control function which aims to
equalise the volume level between different
channels, and between different programmes
on the same channel.
Activate or deactivate the auto volume level as
required.

Programme organisation

Return
Menu language

English

Country

UK

Auto volume level


AV1 name
AV2 name
AV3 name

VCR
---CAMC

Prog. to be used
for reference time

06

Select a station from which you want


to get the reference time.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
menu.

On models equipped with Virtual Dolby


Surround, this function remains
inactive if Dolby Virtual has been
selected in the SOUND menu (see
Volume Control).
AV1, AV2, AV3 name :
Use these to give a name to each of your
audio-visual programmes. Select the character
you wish to modify using the Left/Right keys.
or
keys to display the desired
Use the
character.
Prog. to be used for reference time :
key or to use
To display the time using the
the alarm function, the television clock must be
set to the correct time. Select the line marked
Prog. to be used for reference time and select
a channel which broadcasts teletext. The time
is set automatically and is displayed after the
channel number.
Exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
10

13:15

Preferences
Preferences

1. Display the SUMMARY by pressing and


releasing the
key on the remote
control .
2. Select the line marked Preferences.
.
3. Display the menu using

Show program. number :


If you wish to permanently display the number
of the programme you are watching, tick the box
using the Left/Right keys. Press the Left/Right
keys again to deactivate this function.

PREFERENCES
Return
Show program. number
AV2 video input
AV3 video input
Format control
Picture preferences

GB

Make your choice from the proposed


options. Use the information below to help
you.

Video
S-Video
Auto

AV2 video input :


Use the Left/Right keys to select the type of video signal received at the AV2 SCART socket (Video or S-Video).
AV3 video input :
Use the Left/Right keys to select the type of video signal received at the AV3 sockets (these sockets are located
on the front or the side of the television).
Format control :
Use the Left/Right keys to select the desired picture format:
Auto : if the transmitter (for 16/9 format TVs) or the appliance connected to one of the peripheral jacks delivers
the switching signal, the television automatically adapts to the transmitted picture format.
16/9 : manually selects widescreen picture format.
4/3 : manually selects this picture format.

If you have selected 16/9 or 4/3, the television will switch back to Auto when you change channels or you
switch off.
Picture preferences :
To access the PICTURE PREFERENCES
.
menu, press

If you wish, you can personalize certain


picture settings. Select and set the
proposed options. Use the information
below to help you.
Settings :
Select Standard or Personal.
Standard corresponds to the factory settings.
Personal corresponds to the settings that you
have entered yourself.
The lines Brightness, Colour and
Contrast are displayed only if you have
selected Personal on the Settings line.
Select each line one after the other and enter
your required settings. You can recall these
picture settings by pressing the red key on the
remote control.
.
Exit the menu using

PICTURE PREFERENCES
Return
Settings
Brightness
Colour
Contrast

Personal

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
11

Daily viewing
Daily viewing

Picture Adjustment

GB

Display the SUMMARY using the


key on
the remote control. Select Picture. Validate
. The PICTURE menu is displayed.
using

Select and set the proposed options. Use


the information below to help you.
Brightness, Colour, Contrast, Sharpness:
Select each of these lines one after the other and
set as required.
Contrast expand :
Select this line then choose the desired Contrast
expand setting (High or Low).
Tone :
Select this line then choose the desired colour
tone (Warm, Neutral or Cold).
Exit the menu using
.

PICTURE
Return
Brightness
Colour
Contrast
Sharpness
Neutral
Cold

Contrast expand
Tone

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

Sound Settings
Display the SUMMARY using the
key on
the remote control. Select the line marked
. The SOUND menu
Sound. Validate using
is displayed.

Select and set the proposed options. Use


the information below to help you.
Sound type :
The choices available to you depend on
your television model and the broadcast.
Stereo, Dual or NICAM reception and the
corresponding choices are only available
on Stereo or NICAM Stereo televisions.
Select this line, then select the type of sound you
desire.
Sound mode :
Select this line, then choose the desired mode
using the Left/Right keys.
The choices available to you depend on
your television model and the type of
sound. Magic and Dolby Virtual modes
are only available in stereo on TVs
equipped with Virtual Dolby Surround.
Stereo wide is only available on Stereo or
Nicam televisions not equipped with
Virtual Dolby Surround.
Balance L/R :
Select this line, then balance the sound between
the Left and Right loudspeakers.
Treble, Bass :
Select each of these lines and adjust to suit you.
Surround effect :
This line appears only if you have selected
Dolby Virtual on the Sound mode line.
Select this line and adjust the surround effect to
suit you.
Exit the menu using
.

SOUND
Return
Automatic
Normal

Sound type
Sound mode
Balance L/R
Treble
Bass
Surround effect
Broadcast
mono
stereo
dual
NICAM-3
AV
Mode

Choice
automatic - mono
mono - stereo
sound 1 - sound 2
sound 1 - sound 2 - sound 3
stereo - sound 1 - sound 2
Effect

Normal :

reproduces the original sound (


mono or stereo).
Wide :
gives a stereo effect on mono sounds.
Stereo wide : accentuates the stereo effect.
Magic :
accentuates the stereo effects and
adds echo.
Dolby Virtual : Virtual Dolby Surround.

Virtual Surround Dolby is based on Dolby Pro Logic


decoding for the reproduction of the Left, Right, Centre and
Virtual Surround sound channels using two loudspeakers.
Dolby, Pro Logic and the double -D symbol are trademarks of the
Dolby Laboratories Licensing Corporation.
Manufactured under licence from Dolby Laboratories Licensing
Corporation.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
12

Daily viewing
Time

Display the SUMMARY using the


key on
the remote control. Select the line marked
. The TIME menu is
Time. Validate using
displayed.
Sleep timer :
Use the Left/Right keys to choose how long you
wish to view before the television switches off.
The television will switch off automatically at the
end of this period. To cancel, set to 00:00.

One minute before switching off, a message will


inform you that the television is about to go off.
If you wish to keep it on, press any key on the
remote control or the local keyboard.
The television switches to Child lock mode after
an automatic stop. It can only be switched on
again from the remote control.

TIME
Return
Sleep timer

00 : 00

Current time

11 : 28

Wake-up timer
Wake-up time
Programme number
Daily

07 : 07
01 BBC1

GB

You can use this menu to switch your


television on or off automatically at a set
time.

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

Current time :
The current time is given by the Teletext (see PERSONAL SETTINGS menu). You can also set the time manually
using the number keys (0 to 9) on your remote control.
Wake-up timer :

If you wish to be woken up by your television on the channel of your choice, you must first set the television
clock to the correct time (see above).
Use the Left/Right keys to tick the box and display the Wake-up timer menu.

The lines Wake-up time, Programme number and Daily only appear if you have ticked the box on the
line marked Wake-up timer.
Wake-up time :
Use the number keys (0 to 9) on the remote control to set the time at which you wish to be woken.
Programme number :
Select the programme you wish to be woken by.
Daily :
Tick this box if you wish to be awakened at this time every day.
.
Exit the menu using
Set the television to standby using the
key on the remote control. The red indicator light on the television
flashes.
The television will come on automatically at the programmed time and will go off one hour later if you do not use
the remote control.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
13

Daily viewing
List of Channels

GB

This list contains up to 10 pages. The number of pages depends on


the number of programmes memorized. For each programme, the list
indicates the station name or type and the programme number. The
3 AV programmes are listed on page 11.
To display the list, press the
key on the remote control
or
key on the remote control. Select the
Display the SUMMARY using the
.
line marked List. Validate using
The page displayed is the page containing the programme you are watching.
It is identified in the list by the symbol TV.
To display the next page, press the Right key.
To display the previous page, press the Left key.
If you wish to watch one of the programmes on the page displayed:
Enter the last digit of the programme number (e.g. for 25 simply enter 5) on the
remote control. The list disappears and your programme is selected.
Or,
- Select the programme using the Up/Down keys.
.
- Validate using
.
- Exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
14

LIST
Exit
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09

BBC 1
BBC 2
FR 3
CC19
ARTE
M6
CNN
PREM
EURO

TV

Page -/+
Programme: 0 - 9

Daily viewing
Selecting Programmes

GB

For channels 1 to 9, press the number key corresponding to the desired channel on the remote control. For
programme numbers higher than 10, press the key on the remote control: - - appears on the screen. Now use
the number keys on the remote control to enter first the tens digit then the units digit.
If you press
while - - is already displayed, the display returns to 0- , in which case you can only select
programmes 1 to 9.

Scrolling the Programmes


You can scroll through the programmes using the

keys.

Audio-visual (AV) Programmes


Press the
key to call the last audio-visual (AV) programme watched. Press repeatedly to scroll the audio-visual
(AV) programmes on the screen.

Volume Control
Use the volume +/- keys to increase or decrease the volume.

Muting the Sound


Press the

key to mute the sound. Press again to restore the sound.

Zoom
(16/9 models only)

This function is useful for 4/3 or letterbox pictures (black bands at the top and bottom of the screen).
Use the Left/Right keys to select the desired zoom position:
ZOOM 0: 4/3 picture (black bands at the sides).
FULL SCREEN: for a 4/3 picture that fills the screen.
ZOOM 1: for letterbox pictures.

Displaying Information
Press the
of sound.

key to display the following information on the screen: channel number and name, time, zoom, type

Television Lock
You can use this function to prevent anyone from switching on the television using the buttons on the
television set.
The buttons on the television set are locked in the following cases:
- If you switch off the set by pressing and holding the
key on the remote control for more than 3 seconds,
- After a programmed stop,
- If the television is set to standby when the alarm has been set.

When the television is locked the red power will be light flashing.
The television can now only be operated from the remote control.
To release the lock, press any number key on the remote control.

Switching Off the Television


To switch off the television, press the Standby key on the remote control or press the ON/OFF switch on the
television set.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
15

Teletext
Teletext

GB

Certain channels broadcast an electronic news page service with a range of different information services.
The presentation and use of the Teletext differ from one country to another and from one programme to
another (Teletext, Fastext or Toptext).
Press the
key to display the Teletext Index (page 100).
A message will inform you if the programme you are watching has no Teletext service.
To call up a page:
Enter the 3 digits of the page number you wish to consult (for example, 150 or 170).
After a moment, the page appears.
Use the Left/Right keys to consult the next or the previous page.

Standard Functions
Rolling pages:
Some information is displayed over several sub-pages. It is scrolled on your screen as it is received.
. Press
again to continue
To stop scrolling, select STOP using the Up/Down keys and validate using
scrolling.

Masked text:
To reveal a hidden answer (for example in a quiz programme), select ??? using the Up/Down keys and validate
. Press
again to hide the answers.
using

Zoom :
Select ZOOM using the Up/Down keys then press the
key once to magnify the top of the screen, twice to
magnify the bottom of the screen (the page will scroll from top to bottom) and a third time to return to the normal
display.

Display:
You can superpose the Teletext page over the TV picture. To do this, select MIX using the Up/Down keys then
validate by pressing the
key. Press again
to return to the normal display.

Sub-code:
You can use this to access a sub-page directly.
Select - - - - using the Up/Down keys. Then enter the four digits of the required sub-page number.
Certain programmes have Alarm pages that you can set to appear at the time you require. For example:
for 15h30 enter 1530 as the sub-page number then press
. You must of course leave the television
on the programme which is to transmit the Alarm page.
Index:
To call up the index page, select 100 using the Up/Down keys then validate using
.
Direct access:
You can use the yellow and blue keys to directly access the pages indicated in the bar at the bottom of the screen.
Fastext functions:
If the Teletext you receive is Fastext, a sub-menu at the bottom of the screen appears which you can use to select
from the 4 headings according to its colour.
To select a heading, press the key of the corresponding colour.
Toptext functions:
If the Teletext you receive is TOPtext, the pages are arranged into headings and sub-headings by subject.
You can select the first page of a heading directly by pressing the blue key, or the first page of a sub-heading by
pressing the yellow key.
Other functions:
With certain Teletext channels, it is possible to have sub-titles overlaid on the screen for certain broadcasts as well
as certain news flash updates.
The corresponding page number is indicated in the Telextext index.
Once you have found the page, the sub-title or the news flash will be overlaid onto the TV picture.
key.
The navigation status bar disappears after a few seconds. To display it again, press the
or
.
To exit Teletext, press

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
16

Other Connections
Other Connections

The CINCH Video and Audio sockets (1)* are provided to


connect a VHS or 8mm camcorder.
The S and CINCH Audio sockets (1)* are provided to connect
a S-VHS or Hi-8 camcorder.

GB

To use the appliance you have connected, press the


key several times until the AV3 programme is
selected on the screen. When you switch off the
connected appliance, the television will remain on
the AV3 programme and you must use the numerical
keys on the remote control to select a programme.
* on models equipped with this function

The headphone socket (2)* is provided to connect a


headphone or earphones.

Connecting headphones mute the sound from the


television loudspeakers.

Other Possibilities
Copying a cassette:
Plug the VCR you wish to record to into the SCART socket
AV2.
Plug the appliance you wish to copy from as follows: into
the peripheral jack AV1 for a VCR; into the CINCH AV3 jacks
for a camcorder (see table below).

RECORD

PLAY
Appliance

* on models equipped with this function

SCART Socket

Appliance

SCART Socket

CALL
PROGRAMME

Peripheral
AV1

VCR
ou
Camcorder

AV2

AV1

Cinches or
S-Video
AV3

VCR
ou
Camcorder

AV2

AV3

VCR

Camcorder

Connecting a HiFi or AV amplifier


If you wish to connect a HiFi or AV amplifier, plug it into the
peripheral jack AV2 using a SCART-CINCH type lead.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
17

DF321C / DF421C / MF221C

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

10 cm
5 cm

10 cm

10 cm

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

About this manual


This document is common to several television models. Therefore, certain functions or settings may not apply to
the model you have purchased

The position of the ON/OFF switch


differs depending on the model. It may be located on the front or on the
right-hand side of your set (see the drawing inside the cover page of your manual).

About safety
To ensure your own safety and safe operation of the equipment, observe the following instructions
thoroughly.
TV sets require sufficient ventilation to prevent their components from overheating, which will cause failure. Do not
block the ventilation openings at the rear. If you place your TV set in a special piece of furniture, make sure there
is enough space for unhindered air circulation. Do not place the TV set in the close vicinity of a heater.
The TV set has been designed for use in dry rooms. Should you use it, in exceptional
circumstances in the open air (example: on the balcony, in the veranda or tent), you must absolutely protect it
against moisture (dew, rain, splash water). Before switching on a cold TV set in a warm room, you should wait until
any condensation in the screen has dried by itself.
Maximum ambient temperature: 35C
Maximum humidity: 85%
By the end of your TV evening or when away from home for a longer period, we recommend that you turn off the
TV set with the On/Off-switch.
Even when the On/Off-switch is in the Off-position, your TV set is not fully disconnected from the mains. To
disconnect the set completely, the mains plug must be pulled out.
The mains plug must be easily accessible.
In the following cases, we recommend that you pull out the mains connector:
1. During a thunderstorm. In such a case, it is advisable that you also disconnect the TV set from the aerial socket.
2. When odour or smoke emanates from the set.
Never attempt to open your TV set yourself.
Further information:
The TV set shielding is sufficient to prevent X-radiation to the exterior.
Any operation performed by a non skilled person, change of high voltage or replacement of the picture tube by a
model not complying with the manufacturer specification are likely to cause considerable increase in X-radiation.
A TV set modified in such a way no longer complies with the manufacturers specification and must not be used.

About cleaning
The screen is to be cleaned with liquid glass cleaners.
: Never use abrasive products.
: Clean the cabinet with a soft cloth soaked with neutral cleaner. Do not use solvents, such as white spirit or
alcohol-based cleaning products since they may damage your television.
: At regular intervals, clean the ventilation grids at the rear of the TV set.

About degaussing
The terrestrial magnetic field may have an influence on your TV set. This influence is revealed by the coloured
spots, which appear on the screen.
Should this be the case:
: Turn the equipment off by means of the On/Off-switch.
: Wait about one hour before switching the set on again.
This procedure performs automatic degaussing of the screen. Should there still be coloured spots on the screen,
repeat the operation.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
1

GB

About the switch

Contents

GB

Using the remote control


and fitting the batteries.

How to call up a menu


and how to select a
function, a setting or an
option.

About this manual . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1


About the switch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About safety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About cleaning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About degaussing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Basic connections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Remote control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
Navigation principles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Calling up the INSTALLATION
MAIN MENU . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Calling up the SUMMARY . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Calling up a Menu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Navigating within the Menus . . . . . . . . . . . 5

Page

Instructions for Use

Installation

Page 4

Daily viewing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Picture Adjustment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Sound Settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
List of Channels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Selecting Programmes . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Scrolling the Programmes . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Audio-visual (AV) Programmes . . . . . . 15
Volume Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Muting the Sound . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Zoom (16/9 models only) . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Displaying Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Television Lock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Switching Off the Television . . . . . . . . . 15

Installing your television for


the first time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6

Teletext . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Automatic installation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7

Standard Functions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Programme organisation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8

Other Connections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Manual programming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9

Other Possibilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
Connecting a HiFi or AV amplifier . . . . 17

Personal settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
2

C17 / BASIC / 4000 / GB-TBA / I 6.3 / B

Preferences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11

Basic connections
Basic connections

The mains plug (1) supplies power to the television. The


television must only be plugged in to a 220-240 V - 50 Hz
power supply. It must never be plugged in to a DC source. If
the plug comes away from the lead, never attempt to plug it
in: this could cause electrocution.

Continental
Europe

If you connect an appliance to the aerial jack, you must give


it a channel number. To do this, switch on the appliance, then
use the television to find the modulator channel (see the
appliance manual). Now give it a programme number and
memorise it (see Manual Programming of channels). Then,
when you wish to use the appliance, simply select its
programme number on the television. This procedure is not
required for VCRs not equipped with a modulator.

GB

The aerial socket (2), located on the rear of the television, can
be used to connect an external aerial or other appliance
equipped with a modulator such as a VCR, satellite receiver,
etc.
United Kingdom
The plug is fitted with a fuse which protects your
television. If your television does not work, the fuse may
be blown. In this case, replace it with an identical 5 Amp
ASTA or lr BSI (BS 1362) certified fuse.

$


The SCART socket AV1 (3), located on the rear of the


television, is intended to connect a VCR or a camcorder
(VHS, 8 mm), a Canal+ decoder, a video games console or
RGB-signal emitting appliances.
The SCART socket AV2 (3), located on the rear of the
television, is intended to connect a VCR or a camcorder
(VHS, 8 mm, S-VHS or Hi-8).

Note: the mains lead of your television is fitted with a


moulded plug. This lead contains all the safety equipment,
so you are advised when replacing it not to use a
non-specific commercially-available model.

We strongly recommend the use of this type of connection,


which gives a better picture quality. To use the peripheral
appliance that you have connected, press the AV key on your
remote control (press once to select AV1; twice to select
AV2; three times for AV3: see Other Connections). This
selection is automatic for some appliances. Pressing play
on a VCR, or switching on a satellite receiver connected to
AV1 or AV2 will automatically switch on your television.
When you stop the VCR, if you have not changed channels
while watching the VCR, the television automatically
switches back to the channel you were watching beforehand.
If the television has been switched on from the VCR, it
switches to standby when the VCR is switched off. The
television automatically switches to 16/9 format if the
connected appliance delivers the corresponding signal.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
3

Remote control
Remote control

Display of channel, time, sound

This key is active only when


using the Teletext (blue key)

(yellow button) (and zoom for models


with zoom)

GB

Standby

Call up Teletext / Toptext /


Fastext function (purple button)

Call up programme list


(green button)

Right/Left Selection within

Reminder of picture
preferences (red button)

menus and

Zoom Function (for models with


this function)

Illumination of remote control

Confirm an action or validate

buttons

a menu option

To leave a menu or Teletext


Go to adjustment function MENU
Volume adjustment
Move Up/Down in menus

Sound mute

Change programme
Go to programmes and enter
numerical values in menus
Selecting appliances
connected to the television

For programme numbers higher


than 10, press the 0 key on the
remote control: - - appears on
the screen. Now use the
number keys on the remote
control to enter first the tens
digit then the units digit.

(AV1, AV2 ...)

The red, green, yellow and


blue keys are also used for
the Teletext.




Please respect the environment! Before throwing any batteries away, consult your
distributor who may be able to take them back for specific recycling.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr


Navigation principles
Navigation principles

Calling up the Installation main menu

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU

If there is no menu displayed on the screen,


key on the remote
press and hold the
control. The settings SUMMARY is displayed
first, followed by the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU which you can use to operate your
television.

Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation

GB

Programme organisation
Personal settings

Calling up the Settings summary


SUMMARY
Press and release the
key on the
remote control to display the list of menus
available for using your television functions or
adjusting your television

Exit
Teletext
Picture
Sound

Calling up a Menu

List

Select the menu you wish using the Up/Down


key to validate..
keys. Press the

Time
Preferences

Navigating within the Menus


Use the Up/Down keys 1 to select a line.
Use the Left/Right keys 2 to:
- Increase or decrease a value:
for example:
Fine tuning
- Select an option:
Aerial
for example: Reception
Cable
Reception
- Activate or deactivate an option:
for example: Decoder
- Access a sub-menu:
for example: Picture preferences
You can use the

MANUAL PROGRAMMING
Return
Standard
Reception
Autosearch
Fine tuning
Store on PR number
Name
Decoder
External sound path

EURO BG
Cable
CH- -----

Enter channel number or start


autosearch with < or >.

key to:

- Activate or deactivate an option:


for example: Decoder
- Access a sub-menu:
for example: Picture preferences
- Validate an action:
for example: Store on PR number
Use the

4 key to exit a menu.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
5

Installing your television for the first time


Installing your television for the first time

First plug the television into a mains power outlet and to the external aerial or a cable network, then switch on using
located on the front or the side of your set.
the ON/OFF switch
When you switch on your television for the first time, the language selection menu* is displayed (Fig. 1). If this does
key on the television until this menu appears.
not happen, set the television to standby then press and hold the

GB

Installation Instructions (start)


1. Use the Up/Down keys to select the
language in which you wish the menus to be
displayed.
.
2. Then validate using
3. A list of countries* is now displayed (Fig. 2).
Select the country in which you live, or the
country from which you wish to receive the
broadcasts if you live in a border area.
.
4. Then validate using
5. A welcome message is displayed.
6. Run the automatic installation sequence
.
using
7. A message appears to inform you that
automatic installation has started (Fig. 3).
Wait for a few minutes.
A new message will inform you when
automatic installation is completed.
8. If you wish to check or modify the channel
and see the
organisation, press
Programme organisation chapter.
If you do not wish to modify the channel
organisation, you can exit the menu by
then watch the channel of
pressing
your choice. Choose the desired channel
using the number keys (1, 2, 3, ...) and the
/
keys.
If you have a decoder, see the Manual
programming chapter.

Your television will only search for channels


corresponding to the country you have
selected.
See
the
Manual channel
programming chapter to install any channels
not found.
For cable networks, read the Automatic
channel installation chapter to install any
channels not found.

(Fig. 1)
English
Franais
Deutsch
Italiano
Espaol
Portugus
Nederlands
Svenska
Dansk
Norwisch
(Fig. 2)

OK

COUNTRY SELECTION

Exit
United Kingdom
Eire
France
Germany
Italy
Spain
Portugal
Holland
Belgium and Luxembourg
Switzerland
Austria
Sweden
Denmark
Norway
Other
Select your country and press OK
(Fig. 3)

SEARCHING

*The list of languages and countries may vary


from one model to another.

Installation Instructions (end)

AUTO INSTALLATION
003 STATIONS FOUND
Searching for TV stations.
Please wait. To cancel press EXIT.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
6

Automatic installation
Automatic installation

The Automatic installation function is useful if you have to go through the installation procedure again, such as
when moving house. This function deletes all previously memorised programmes. To install a new channel, you
should use the Manual programming function.

Your television will only search for channels corresponding to the selected country, so see the Manual
programming chapter to install any channels not found. For cable networks, if you have not found certain
channels, select Other instead of a country name in the PERSONAL SETTINGS menu, then run automatic
installation again.
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU
1. Press and hold the
key on the remote
control to display the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU (The SUMMARY appears first,
followed by the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU).
2. Select the Auto installation line.
3. Validate using

Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

A message will inform you that Automatic


installation has begun.
Wait for a few minutes.
A new message will inform you when
Automatic installation is completed.

SEARCHING

If you wish to check or reorganize your channel


key and see the
display, press the
Programme organisation chapter.

AUTO INSTALLATION

If you do not wish to reorganize your


programmes, you can exit this menu by
, then watch the programme of
pressing
your choice. Choose the desired programme
using the number keys (1, 2, 3, ...) and the
/
keys.

003 STATIONS FOUND


Searching for TV stations.
Please wait. To cancel press EXIT.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
7

GB

Before running AUTO INSTALLATION, check the PERSONAL SETTINGS menu to ensure that the country
displayed is correct.

Programme organisation
Programme organisation

During automatic installation, your television will search for the channel name and assign it a programme number
according to the selected country. You can use the PROGRAMME ORGANISATION menu to name any channel
name not found, to change the order in which the channels are displayed, or to delete channels for which reception
is too poor. Follow the messages at the bottom of the screen. For further details, read the information below.

GB

If you wish to access the


PROGRAMME
ORGANISATION,
menu thereafter, first press and hold
key on the remote control to
the
display the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU (the SUMMARY is displayed
first, followed by the INSTALLATION
MAIN MENU) then select Programme
.
organisation and validate using
- To delete a programme for which reception
is too poor:
1. Select the line marked Select program.
/
or Left/Right keys to list
2. Use the
your channels.
3. When you get to a channel you wish to delete,
select the line marked Delete program.
to delete the programme.
4. Press
.
5. .Validate using
- To organize your channels to suit you:
1. Select the line marked Select program..
2. Use the
/
or Left/Right keys and
the programmes logos to find the programme
to which you wish to give the No.1.
Its present number appears on the line
marked Select program..
3. Select the line marked Swap with PR.
4. Enter 01.
. The two programmes swap
5. Press
position and the desired programme
becomes N1.
6. Repeat the above procedure for the other
channels.

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

PROGRAMME ORGANISATION
Return
Select program.
Swap with PR.
Change pr. name
Delete program.

13
-EURO
13

MTV
FR2
TF1
EURO
CH40
CC01
ARTE
CART
---ARD

Select programme number using


PR-/PR+ or </> or 0 to 9 keys.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
menu.

- To name your channels:


1. Select the line marked Change pr. name
2. Select the character you wish to modify using
the Left/Right keys.
3. Use the and keys to display the letter you
require.
The name you have entered will be
memorised when you move to another line or
exit the menu.

If you wish to change the order in which


your programmes are displayed or if
you wish to name other programmes,
repeat the procedures described
above.
When you have finished organizing the
.
programmes, exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
8

10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19

Manual programming
Manual programming

The manual installation function is useful if some programmes have not been installed even after AUTOMATIC
INSTALLATION.
, the SUMMARY is
1. Press and hold
displayed
first,
followed
by
the
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU.
2. Select the line marked
Manual
programming.
.
3. Display the menu using
4. Now continue by following the messages at
the bottom of the screen. For further details,
read the information below.
Standard :
Select the standard using Left/Right keys that
corresponds to your country from the list of
standards.
The number of standards proposed will differ
from one model to another.
France
for France and Luxemburg
DKK
eg. for Eastern Europe and
the Middle-East
I
for the United Kingdom and
Ireland
Euro BG
for Western Europe

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming

GB

Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

MANUAL PROGRAMMING
Return
Standard
Reception
Autosearch
Fine tuning
Store on PR number
Name
Decoder
External sound path

EURO BG
Cable
CH- -----

Reception :
Your television can pick up channels either via
Enter channel number or start
an aerial (RF channels) or via a cable network.
autosearch with < or >.
Certain cable networks use the same
frequencies as the RF channels. If this is the
case, you must select Aerial instead of Cable.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
Autosearch :
Enter the programme number if you know it. If
not, search using the Left/Right keys. Your
television will stop at the first channel it tunes
into. If you wish to memorize it, go to the line
marked Store on PR number. If not, resume
the search using the Left/Right keys.
Fine tuning :
You can use this to improve the picture if the transmitter frequency is out of adjustment. Use the Left/Right keys
to obtain the best possible picture and sound.
Store on PR number :
.
Enter the programme number you wish to give the channel (e.g.: 01 for BBC1). Memorise using
Name :
If the station has been identified by the transmitter, its name will be inscribed automatically. You can change the
proposed name or enter it if it has not already been identified. Select the character you wish to modify using the
Left/Right keys. Use the or keys to display the character you desire.
Decoder :
Use the Left/Right keys to tick the box if the channel is coded and if a decoder is connected to the AV1 jack.
External sound path :
Switch on your decoder. If the sound is coded or if you have no sound, activate or deactivate the box as required
using the Left/Right keys.

Once you have made all the adjustments you wish to a programme, go to Store on PR number and press
to memorise these. Then move on to the next channel.
Once you have completed your Manual Programming, exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
9

Personal settings
Personal settings

GB

1. Press and hold the


key: the
SUMMARY is displayed first, followed by the
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU.
2. Select the line marked Personal settings.

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming

3. Display the menu using


.
4. Continue by following the messages at the
bottom of the screen.

Auto installation

For further details, read the information below.

Personal settings

Menu language :
Select the language in which the menus are to
be displayed.

PERSONAL SETTINGS

Country :
Indicate the country in which you are if you wish
to rerun Automatic Programming.

For cable networks, if certain channels


have not been found, select Other
instead of the country name before running automatic installation again.
You may find that the characters of certain teletext languages are inaccessible for the selected country.
Auto volume level :
This is a sound control function which aims to
equalise the volume level between different
channels, and between different programmes
on the same channel.
Activate or deactivate the auto volume level as
required.

Programme organisation

Return
Menu language

English

Country

UK

Auto volume level


AV1 name
AV2 name
AV3 name

VCR
---CAMC

Prog. to be used
for reference time

06

Select a station from which you want


to get the reference time.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
menu.

On models equipped with Virtual Dolby


Surround, this function remains
inactive if Dolby Virtual has been
selected in the SOUND menu (see
Volume Control).
AV1, AV2, AV3 name :
Use these to give a name to each of your
audio-visual programmes. Select the character
you wish to modify using the Left/Right keys.
or
keys to display the desired
Use the
character.
Prog. to be used for reference time :
key or to use
To display the time using the
the alarm function, the television clock must be
set to the correct time. Select the line marked
Prog. to be used for reference time and select
a channel which broadcasts teletext. The time
is set automatically and is displayed after the
channel number.
Exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
10

13:15

Preferences
Preferences

1. Display the SUMMARY by pressing and


releasing the
key on the remote
control .
2. Select the line marked Preferences.
.
3. Display the menu using

Show program. number :


If you wish to permanently display the number
of the programme you are watching, tick the box
using the Left/Right keys. Press the Left/Right
keys again to deactivate this function.

PREFERENCES
Return
Show program. number
AV2 video input
AV3 video input
Format control
Picture preferences

GB

Make your choice from the proposed


options. Use the information below to help
you.

Video
S-Video
Auto

AV2 video input :


Use the Left/Right keys to select the type of video signal received at the AV2 SCART socket (Video or S-Video).
AV3 video input :
Use the Left/Right keys to select the type of video signal received at the AV3 sockets (these sockets are located
on the front or the side of the television).
Format control :
Use the Left/Right keys to select the desired picture format:
Auto : if the transmitter (for 16/9 format TVs) or the appliance connected to one of the peripheral jacks delivers
the switching signal, the television automatically adapts to the transmitted picture format.
16/9 : manually selects widescreen picture format.
4/3 : manually selects this picture format.

If you have selected 16/9 or 4/3, the television will switch back to Auto when you change channels or you
switch off.
Picture preferences :
To access the PICTURE PREFERENCES
.
menu, press

If you wish, you can personalize certain


picture settings. Select and set the
proposed options. Use the information
below to help you.
Settings :
Select Standard or Personal.
Standard corresponds to the factory settings.
Personal corresponds to the settings that you
have entered yourself.
The lines Brightness, Colour and
Contrast are displayed only if you have
selected Personal on the Settings line.
Select each line one after the other and enter
your required settings. You can recall these
picture settings by pressing the red key on the
remote control.
.
Exit the menu using

PICTURE PREFERENCES
Return
Settings
Brightness
Colour
Contrast

Personal

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
11

Daily viewing
Daily viewing

Picture Adjustment

GB

Display the SUMMARY using the


key on
the remote control. Select Picture. Validate
. The PICTURE menu is displayed.
using

Select and set the proposed options. Use


the information below to help you.
Brightness, Colour, Contrast, Sharpness:
Select each of these lines one after the other and
set as required.
Contrast expand :
Select this line then choose the desired Contrast
expand setting (High or Low).
Tone :
Select this line then choose the desired colour
tone (Warm, Neutral or Cold).
Exit the menu using
.

PICTURE
Return
Brightness
Colour
Contrast
Sharpness
Neutral
Cold

Contrast expand
Tone

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

Sound Settings
Display the SUMMARY using the
key on
the remote control. Select the line marked
. The SOUND menu
Sound. Validate using
is displayed.

Select and set the proposed options. Use


the information below to help you.
Sound type :
The choices available to you depend on
your television model and the broadcast.
Stereo, Dual or NICAM reception and the
corresponding choices are only available
on Stereo or NICAM Stereo televisions.
Select this line, then select the type of sound you
desire.
Sound mode :
Select this line, then choose the desired mode
using the Left/Right keys.
The choices available to you depend on
your television model and the type of
sound. Magic and Dolby Virtual modes
are only available in stereo on TVs
equipped with Virtual Dolby Surround.
Stereo wide is only available on Stereo or
Nicam televisions not equipped with
Virtual Dolby Surround.
Balance L/R :
Select this line, then balance the sound between
the Left and Right loudspeakers.
Treble, Bass :
Select each of these lines and adjust to suit you.
Surround effect :
This line appears only if you have selected
Dolby Virtual on the Sound mode line.
Select this line and adjust the surround effect to
suit you.
Exit the menu using
.

SOUND
Return
Automatic
Normal

Sound type
Sound mode
Balance L/R
Treble
Bass
Surround effect
Broadcast
mono
stereo
dual
NICAM-3
AV
Mode

Choice
automatic - mono
mono - stereo
sound 1 - sound 2
sound 1 - sound 2 - sound 3
stereo - sound 1 - sound 2
Effect

Normal :

reproduces the original sound (


mono or stereo).
Wide :
gives a stereo effect on mono sounds.
Stereo wide : accentuates the stereo effect.
Magic :
accentuates the stereo effects and
adds echo.
Dolby Virtual : Virtual Dolby Surround.

Virtual Surround Dolby is based on Dolby Pro Logic


decoding for the reproduction of the Left, Right, Centre and
Virtual Surround sound channels using two loudspeakers.
Dolby, Pro Logic and the double -D symbol are trademarks of the
Dolby Laboratories Licensing Corporation.
Manufactured under licence from Dolby Laboratories Licensing
Corporation.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
12

Daily viewing
Time

Display the SUMMARY using the


key on
the remote control. Select the line marked
. The TIME menu is
Time. Validate using
displayed.
Sleep timer :
Use the Left/Right keys to choose how long you
wish to view before the television switches off.
The television will switch off automatically at the
end of this period. To cancel, set to 00:00.

One minute before switching off, a message will


inform you that the television is about to go off.
If you wish to keep it on, press any key on the
remote control or the local keyboard.
The television switches to Child lock mode after
an automatic stop. It can only be switched on
again from the remote control.

TIME
Return
Sleep timer

00 : 00

Current time

11 : 28

Wake-up timer
Wake-up time
Programme number
Daily

07 : 07
01 BBC1

GB

You can use this menu to switch your


television on or off automatically at a set
time.

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

Current time :
The current time is given by the Teletext (see PERSONAL SETTINGS menu). You can also set the time manually
using the number keys (0 to 9) on your remote control.
Wake-up timer :

If you wish to be woken up by your television on the channel of your choice, you must first set the television
clock to the correct time (see above).
Use the Left/Right keys to tick the box and display the Wake-up timer menu.

The lines Wake-up time, Programme number and Daily only appear if you have ticked the box on the
line marked Wake-up timer.
Wake-up time :
Use the number keys (0 to 9) on the remote control to set the time at which you wish to be woken.
Programme number :
Select the programme you wish to be woken by.
Daily :
Tick this box if you wish to be awakened at this time every day.
.
Exit the menu using
Set the television to standby using the
key on the remote control. The red indicator light on the television
flashes.
The television will come on automatically at the programmed time and will go off one hour later if you do not use
the remote control.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
13

Daily viewing
List of Channels

GB

This list contains up to 10 pages. The number of pages depends on


the number of programmes memorized. For each programme, the list
indicates the station name or type and the programme number. The
3 AV programmes are listed on page 11.
To display the list, press the
key on the remote control
or
key on the remote control. Select the
Display the SUMMARY using the
.
line marked List. Validate using
The page displayed is the page containing the programme you are watching.
It is identified in the list by the symbol TV.
To display the next page, press the Right key.
To display the previous page, press the Left key.
If you wish to watch one of the programmes on the page displayed:
Enter the last digit of the programme number (e.g. for 25 simply enter 5) on the
remote control. The list disappears and your programme is selected.
Or,
- Select the programme using the Up/Down keys.
.
- Validate using
.
- Exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
14

LIST
Exit
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09

BBC 1
BBC 2
FR 3
CC19
ARTE
M6
CNN
PREM
EURO

TV

Page -/+
Programme: 0 - 9

Daily viewing
Selecting Programmes

GB

For channels 1 to 9, press the number key corresponding to the desired channel on the remote control. For
programme numbers higher than 10, press the key on the remote control: - - appears on the screen. Now use
the number keys on the remote control to enter first the tens digit then the units digit.
If you press
while - - is already displayed, the display returns to 0- , in which case you can only select
programmes 1 to 9.

Scrolling the Programmes


You can scroll through the programmes using the

keys.

Audio-visual (AV) Programmes


Press the
key to call the last audio-visual (AV) programme watched. Press repeatedly to scroll the audio-visual
(AV) programmes on the screen.

Volume Control
Use the volume +/- keys to increase or decrease the volume.

Muting the Sound


Press the

key to mute the sound. Press again to restore the sound.

Zoom
(16/9 models only)

This function is useful for 4/3 or letterbox pictures (black bands at the top and bottom of the screen).
Use the Left/Right keys to select the desired zoom position:
ZOOM 0: 4/3 picture (black bands at the sides).
FULL SCREEN: for a 4/3 picture that fills the screen.
ZOOM 1: for letterbox pictures.

Displaying Information
Press the
of sound.

key to display the following information on the screen: channel number and name, time, zoom, type

Television Lock
You can use this function to prevent anyone from switching on the television using the buttons on the
television set.
The buttons on the television set are locked in the following cases:
- If you switch off the set by pressing and holding the
key on the remote control for more than 3 seconds,
- After a programmed stop,
- If the television is set to standby when the alarm has been set.

When the television is locked the red power will be light flashing.
The television can now only be operated from the remote control.
To release the lock, press any number key on the remote control.

Switching Off the Television


To switch off the television, press the Standby key on the remote control or press the ON/OFF switch on the
television set.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
15

Teletext
Teletext

GB

Certain channels broadcast an electronic news page service with a range of different information services.
The presentation and use of the Teletext differ from one country to another and from one programme to
another (Teletext, Fastext or Toptext).
Press the
key to display the Teletext Index (page 100).
A message will inform you if the programme you are watching has no Teletext service.
To call up a page:
Enter the 3 digits of the page number you wish to consult (for example, 150 or 170).
After a moment, the page appears.
Use the Left/Right keys to consult the next or the previous page.

Standard Functions
Rolling pages:
Some information is displayed over several sub-pages. It is scrolled on your screen as it is received.
. Press
again to continue
To stop scrolling, select STOP using the Up/Down keys and validate using
scrolling.

Masked text:
To reveal a hidden answer (for example in a quiz programme), select ??? using the Up/Down keys and validate
. Press
again to hide the answers.
using

Zoom :
Select ZOOM using the Up/Down keys then press the
key once to magnify the top of the screen, twice to
magnify the bottom of the screen (the page will scroll from top to bottom) and a third time to return to the normal
display.

Display:
You can superpose the Teletext page over the TV picture. To do this, select MIX using the Up/Down keys then
validate by pressing the
key. Press again
to return to the normal display.

Sub-code:
You can use this to access a sub-page directly.
Select - - - - using the Up/Down keys. Then enter the four digits of the required sub-page number.
Certain programmes have Alarm pages that you can set to appear at the time you require. For example:
for 15h30 enter 1530 as the sub-page number then press
. You must of course leave the television
on the programme which is to transmit the Alarm page.
Index:
To call up the index page, select 100 using the Up/Down keys then validate using
.
Direct access:
You can use the yellow and blue keys to directly access the pages indicated in the bar at the bottom of the screen.
Fastext functions:
If the Teletext you receive is Fastext, a sub-menu at the bottom of the screen appears which you can use to select
from the 4 headings according to its colour.
To select a heading, press the key of the corresponding colour.
Toptext functions:
If the Teletext you receive is TOPtext, the pages are arranged into headings and sub-headings by subject.
You can select the first page of a heading directly by pressing the blue key, or the first page of a sub-heading by
pressing the yellow key.
Other functions:
With certain Teletext channels, it is possible to have sub-titles overlaid on the screen for certain broadcasts as well
as certain news flash updates.
The corresponding page number is indicated in the Telextext index.
Once you have found the page, the sub-title or the news flash will be overlaid onto the TV picture.
key.
The navigation status bar disappears after a few seconds. To display it again, press the
or
.
To exit Teletext, press

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
16

Other Connections
Other Connections

The CINCH Video and Audio sockets (1)* are provided to


connect a VHS or 8mm camcorder.
The S and CINCH Audio sockets (1)* are provided to connect
a S-VHS or Hi-8 camcorder.

GB

To use the appliance you have connected, press the


key several times until the AV3 programme is
selected on the screen. When you switch off the
connected appliance, the television will remain on
the AV3 programme and you must use the numerical
keys on the remote control to select a programme.
* on models equipped with this function

The headphone socket (2)* is provided to connect a


headphone or earphones.

Connecting headphones mute the sound from the


television loudspeakers.

Other Possibilities
Copying a cassette:
Plug the VCR you wish to record to into the SCART socket
AV2.
Plug the appliance you wish to copy from as follows: into
the peripheral jack AV1 for a VCR; into the CINCH AV3 jacks
for a camcorder (see table below).

RECORD

PLAY
Appliance

* on models equipped with this function

SCART Socket

Appliance

SCART Socket

CALL
PROGRAMME

Peripheral
AV1

VCR
ou
Camcorder

AV2

AV1

Cinches or
S-Video
AV3

VCR
ou
Camcorder

AV2

AV3

VCR

Camcorder

Connecting a HiFi or AV amplifier


If you wish to connect a HiFi or AV amplifier, plug it into the
peripheral jack AV2 using a SCART-CINCH type lead.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
17

n
i

e
a

n
s

n
a

e
u

u
l

i
n

t
a

g
n

DF321E / DF421E
F
u

o
t

l
i

h
l

e
i

t
z

o
a

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

10 cm
5 cm

10 cm

10 cm

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

About this manual


This document is common to several television models. Therefore, certain functions or settings may not apply to
the model you have purchased

The position of the ON/OFF switch


differs depending on the model. It may be located on the front or on the
right-hand side of your set (see the drawing inside the cover page of your manual).

About safety
To ensure your own safety and safe operation of the equipment, observe the following instructions
thoroughly.
TV sets require sufficient ventilation to prevent their components from overheating, which will cause failure. Do not
block the ventilation openings at the rear. If you place your TV set in a special piece of furniture, make sure there
is enough space for unhindered air circulation. Do not place the TV set in the close vicinity of a heater.
The TV set has been designed for use in dry rooms. Should you use it, in exceptional
circumstances in the open air (example: on the balcony, in the veranda or tent), you must absolutely protect it
against moisture (dew, rain, splash water). Before switching on a cold TV set in a warm room, you should wait until
any condensation in the screen has dried by itself.
Maximum ambient temperature: 35C
Maximum humidity: 85%
By the end of your TV evening or when away from home for a longer period, we recommend that you turn off the
TV set with the On/Off-switch.
Even when the On/Off-switch is in the Off-position, your TV set is not fully disconnected from the mains. To
disconnect the set completely, the mains plug must be pulled out.
The mains plug must be easily accessible.
In the following cases, we recommend that you pull out the mains connector:
1. During a thunderstorm. In such a case, it is advisable that you also disconnect the TV set from the aerial socket.
2. When odour or smoke emanates from the set.
Never attempt to open your TV set yourself.
Further information:
The TV set shielding is sufficient to prevent X-radiation to the exterior.
Any operation performed by a non skilled person, change of high voltage or replacement of the picture tube by a
model not complying with the manufacturer specification are likely to cause considerable increase in X-radiation.
A TV set modified in such a way no longer complies with the manufacturers specification and must not be used.

About cleaning
The screen is to be cleaned with liquid glass cleaners.
: Never use abrasive products.
: Clean the cabinet with a soft cloth soaked with neutral cleaner. Do not use solvents, such as white spirit or
alcohol-based cleaning products since they may damage your television.
: At regular intervals, clean the ventilation grids at the rear of the TV set.

About degaussing
The terrestrial magnetic field may have an influence on your TV set. This influence is revealed by the coloured
spots, which appear on the screen.
Should this be the case:
: Turn the equipment off by means of the On/Off-switch.
: Wait about one hour before switching the set on again.
This procedure performs automatic degaussing of the screen. Should there still be coloured spots on the screen,
repeat the operation.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
1

GB

About the switch

Contents

GB

Using the remote control


and fitting the batteries.

How to call up a menu


and how to select a
function, a setting or an
option.

About this manual . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1


About the switch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About safety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About cleaning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About degaussing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Basic connections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Remote control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
Navigation principles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Calling up the Installation main menu . . . 5
Calling up the Settings summary . . . . . . . 5

Page

Instructions for Use

Installation

Page 4

Daily viewing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Picture Adjustment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Sound Settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
List of Channels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Selecting Programmes . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Scrolling the Programmes . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Audio-visual (AV) Programmes . . . . . . 15
Volume Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Muting the Sound . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Zoom (16/9 models only) . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Calling up a Menu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5

Displaying Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Navigating within the Menus . . . . . . . . . . . 5

Television Lock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Installing your television for the


first time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6

Switching Off the Television . . . . . . . . . 15


Teletext . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Automatic installation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7

Standard Functions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Programme organisation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8

Other Connections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Manual programming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9

Other Possibilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Personal settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10

Connecting a HiFi or AV amplifier . . . . 17

Preferences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
2

Basic connections
Basic connections

The mains plug (1) supplies power to the television. The


television must only be plugged in to a 220-240 V - 50 Hz
power supply. It must never be plugged in to a DC source. If
the plug comes away from the lead, never attempt to plug it
in: this could cause electrocution.

Continental
Europe

If you connect an appliance to the aerial jack, you must give


it a channel number. To do this, switch on the appliance, then
use the television to find the modulator channel (see the
appliance manual). Now give it a programme number and
memorise it (see Manual Programming of channels). Then,
when you wish to use the appliance, simply select its
programme number on the television. This procedure is not
required for VCRs not equipped with a modulator.

GB

The aerial socket (2), located on the rear of the television, can
be used to connect an external aerial or other appliance
equipped with a modulator such as a VCR, satellite receiver,
etc.
United Kingdom
The plug is fitted with a fuse which protects your
television. If your television does not work, the fuse may
be blown. In this case, replace it with an identical 5 Amp
ASTA or lr BSI (BS 1362) certified fuse.

$


The SCART socket AV1 (3), located on the rear of the


television, is intended to connect a VCR or a camcorder
(VHS, 8 mm), a Canal+ decoder, a video games console or
RGB-signal emitting appliances.
The SCART socket AV2 (3), located on the rear of the
television, is intended to connect a VCR or a camcorder
(VHS, 8 mm, S-VHS or Hi-8).

Note: the mains lead of your television is fitted with a


moulded plug. This lead contains all the safety equipment,
so you are advised when replacing it not to use a
non-specific commercially-available model.

We strongly recommend the use of this type of connection,


which gives a better picture quality. To use the peripheral
appliance that you have connected, press the AV key on your
remote control (press once to select AV1; twice to select
AV2; three times for AV3: see Other Connections). This
selection is automatic for some appliances. Pressing play
on a VCR, or switching on a satellite receiver connected to
AV1 or AV2 will automatically switch on your television.
When you stop the VCR, if you have not changed channels
while watching the VCR, the television automatically
switches back to the channel you were watching beforehand.
If the television has been switched on from the VCR, it
switches to standby when the VCR is switched off. The
television automatically switches to 16/9 format if the
connected appliance delivers the corresponding signal.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
3

Remote control
Remote control

Display of channel, time, sound (yellow

This key is active only when using


the Teletext (blue key)

button) (and zoom for models with zoom)

Call up programme list

Standby

GB

(green button)

Call up Teletext / Toptext /


Fastext function (purple button)

Reminder of picture
preferences (red button)

Right/Left Selection within


menus and

Zoom Function (for models with


this function)

Confirm an action or validate a


menu option

Go to adjustment function MENU

To leave a menu or Teletext

Move Up/Down in menus

Volume adjustment

Change programme
Sound mute
8

Go to programmes and enter


numerical values in menus

Selecting appliances
connected to the television
(AV1, AV2 ...)

For programme numbers higher


than 10, press the 0 key on the
remote control: - - appears on
the screen. Now use the
number keys on the remote
control to enter first the tens
digit then the units digit.

The red, green, yellow and


blue keys are also used for
the Teletext.




Please respect the environment! Before throwing any batteries away, consult your
distributor who may be able to take them back for specific recycling.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
4

Navigation principles
Navigation principles

Calling up the Installation main menu

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU

If there is no menu displayed on the screen,


key on the remote
press and hold the
control. The settings SUMMARY is displayed
first, followed by the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU which you can use to operate your
television.

Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation

GB

Programme organisation
Personal settings

Calling up the Settings summary


SUMMARY
Press and release the
key on the
remote control to display the list of menus
available for using your television functions or
adjusting your television

Exit
Teletext
Picture
Sound

Calling up a Menu

List

Select the menu you wish using the Up/Down


key to validate..
keys. Press the

Time
Preferences

Navigating within the Menus


Use the Up/Down keys 1 to select a line.
Use the Left/Right keys 2 to:
- Increase or decrease a value:
for example:
Fine tuning
- Select an option:
Aerial
for example: Reception
Cable
Reception
- Activate or deactivate an option:
for example: Decoder
- Access a sub-menu:
for example: Picture preferences
You can use the

MANUAL PROGRAMMING
Return
Standard
Reception
Autosearch
Fine tuning
Store on PR number
Name
Decoder
External sound path

EURO BG
Cable
CH- -----

Enter channel number or start


autosearch with < or >.

key to:

- Activate or deactivate an option:


for example: Decoder
- Access a sub-menu:
for example: Picture preferences
- Validate an action:
for example: Store on PR number
Use the

4 key to exit a menu.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
5

Installing your television for the first time


Installing your television for the first time

First plug the television into a mains power outlet and to the external aerial or a cable network, then switch on using
located on the front or the side of your set.
the ON/OFF switch
When you switch on your television for the first time, the language selection menu* is displayed (Fig. 1). If this does
key on the television until this menu appears.
not happen, set the television to standby then press and hold the

GB

Installation Instructions (start)


1. Use the Up/Down keys to select the
language in which you wish the menus to be
displayed.
.
2. Then validate using
3. A list of countries* is now displayed (Fig. 2).
Select the country in which you live, or the
country from which you wish to receive the
broadcasts if you live in a border area.
.
4. Then validate using
5. A welcome message is displayed.
6. Run the automatic installation sequence
.
using
7. A message appears to inform you that
automatic installation has started (Fig. 3).
Wait for a few minutes.
A new message will inform you when
automatic installation is completed.
8. If you wish to check or modify the channel
and see the
organisation, press
Programme organisation chapter.
If you do not wish to modify the channel
organisation, you can exit the menu by
then watch the channel of
pressing
your choice. Choose the desired channel
using the number keys (1, 2, 3, ...) and the
/
keys.
If you have a decoder, see the Manual
programming chapter.

Your television will only search for channels


corresponding to the country you have
selected.
See
the
Manual channel
programming chapter to install any channels
not found.
For cable networks, read the Automatic
channel installation chapter to install any
channels not found.

(Fig. 1)
English
Franais
Deutsch
Italiano
Espaol
Portugus
Nederlands
Svenska
Dansk
Norwisch
(Fig. 2)

OK

COUNTRY SELECTION

Exit
United Kingdom
Eire
France
Germany
Italy
Spain
Portugal
Holland
Belgium and Luxembourg
Switzerland
Austria
Sweden
Denmark
Norway
Other
Select your country and press OK
(Fig. 3)

SEARCHING

*The list of languages and countries may vary


from one model to another.

Installation Instructions (end)

AUTO INSTALLATION
003 STATIONS FOUND
Searching for TV stations.
Please wait. To cancel press EXIT.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
6

Automatic installation
Automatic installation

The Automatic installation function is useful if you have to go through the installation procedure again, such as
when moving house. This function deletes all previously memorised programmes. To install a new channel, you
should use the Manual programming function.

Your television will only search for channels corresponding to the selected country, so see the Manual
programming chapter to install any channels not found. For cable networks, if you have not found certain
channels, select Other instead of a country name in the PERSONAL SETTINGS menu, then run automatic
installation again.
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU
1. Press and hold the
key on the remote
control to display the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU (The SUMMARY appears first,
followed by the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU).
2. Select the Auto installation line.
3. Validate using

Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

A message will inform you that Automatic


installation has begun.
Wait for a few minutes.
A new message will inform you when
Automatic installation is completed.

SEARCHING

If you wish to check or reorganize your channel


key and see the
display, press the
Programme organisation chapter.

AUTO INSTALLATION

If you do not wish to reorganize your


programmes, you can exit this menu by
, then watch the programme of
pressing
your choice. Choose the desired programme
using the number keys (1, 2, 3, ...) and the
/
keys.

003 STATIONS FOUND


Searching for TV stations.
Please wait. To cancel press EXIT.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
7

GB

Before running AUTO INSTALLATION, check the PERSONAL SETTINGS menu to ensure that the country
displayed is correct.

Programme organisation
Programme organisation

During automatic installation, your television will search for the channel name and assign it a programme number
according to the selected country. You can use the PROGRAMME ORGANISATION menu to name any channel
name not found, to change the order in which the channels are displayed, or to delete channels for which reception
is too poor. Follow the messages at the bottom of the screen. For further details, read the information below.

GB

If you wish to access the


PROGRAMME
ORGANISATION,
menu thereafter, first press and hold
key on the remote control to
the
display the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU (the SUMMARY is displayed
first, followed by the INSTALLATION
MAIN MENU) then select Programme
.
organisation and validate using
- To delete a programme for which reception
is too poor:
1. Select the line marked Select program.
/
or Left/Right keys to list
2. Use the
your channels.
3. When you get to a channel you wish to delete,
select the line marked Delete program.
to delete the programme.
4. Press
.
5. .Validate using
- To organize your channels to suit you:
1. Select the line marked Select program..
2. Use the
/
or Left/Right keys and
the programmes logos to find the programme
to which you wish to give the No.1.
Its present number appears on the line
marked Select program..
3. Select the line marked Swap with PR.
4. Enter 01.
. The two programmes swap
5. Press
position and the desired programme
becomes N1.
6. Repeat the above procedure for the other
channels.

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

PROGRAMME ORGANISATION
Return
Select program.
Swap with PR.
Change pr. name
Delete program.

13
-EURO
13

MTV
FR2
TF1
EURO
CH40
CC01
ARTE
CART
---ARD

Select programme number using


PR-/PR+ or </> or 0 to 9 keys.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
menu.

- To name your channels:


1. Select the line marked Change pr. name
2. Select the character you wish to modify using
the Left/Right keys.
3. Use the and keys to display the letter you
require.
The name you have entered will be
memorised when you move to another line or
exit the menu.

If you wish to change the order in which


your programmes are displayed or if
you wish to name other programmes,
repeat the procedures described
above.
When you have finished organizing the
.
programmes, exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
8

10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19

Manual programming
Manual programming

The manual installation function is useful if some programmes have not been installed even after AUTOMATIC
INSTALLATION.
, the SUMMARY is
1. Press and hold
displayed
first,
followed
by
the
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU.
2. Select the line marked
Manual
programming.
.
3. Display the menu using
4. Now continue by following the messages at
the bottom of the screen. For further details,
read the information below.
Standard :
Select the standard using Left/Right keys that
corresponds to your country from the list of
standards.
The number of standards proposed will differ
from one model to another.
France
for France and Luxemburg
DKK
eg. for Eastern Europe and
the Middle-East
I
for the United Kingdom and
Ireland
Euro BG
for Western Europe

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming

GB

Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

MANUAL PROGRAMMING
Return
Standard
Reception
Autosearch
Fine tuning
Store on PR number
Name
Decoder
External sound path

EURO BG
Cable
CH- -----

Reception :
Your television can pick up channels either via
Enter channel number or start
an aerial (RF channels) or via a cable network.
autosearch with < or >.
Certain cable networks use the same
frequencies as the RF channels. If this is the
case, you must select Aerial instead of Cable.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
Autosearch :
Enter the programme number if you know it. If
not, search using the Left/Right keys. Your
television will stop at the first channel it tunes
into. If you wish to memorize it, go to the line
marked Store on PR number. If not, resume
the search using the Left/Right keys.
Fine tuning :
You can use this to improve the picture if the transmitter frequency is out of adjustment. Use the Left/Right keys
to obtain the best possible picture and sound.
Store on PR number :
.
Enter the programme number you wish to give the channel (e.g.: 01 for BBC1). Memorise using
Name :
If the station has been identified by the transmitter, its name will be inscribed automatically. You can change the
proposed name or enter it if it has not already been identified. Select the character you wish to modify using the
Left/Right keys. Use the or keys to display the character you desire.
Decoder :
Use the Left/Right keys to tick the box if the channel is coded and if a decoder is connected to the AV1 jack.
External sound path :
Switch on your decoder. If the sound is coded or if you have no sound, activate or deactivate the box as required
using the Left/Right keys.

Once you have made all the adjustments you wish to a programme, go to Store on PR number and press
to memorise these. Then move on to the next channel.
Once you have completed your Manual Programming, exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
9

Personal settings
Personal settings

GB

1. Press and hold the


key: the
SUMMARY is displayed first, followed by the
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU.
2. Select the line marked Personal settings.

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming

3. Display the menu using


.
4. Continue by following the messages at the
bottom of the screen.

Auto installation

For further details, read the information below.

Personal settings

Menu language :
Select the language in which the menus are to
be displayed.

PERSONAL SETTINGS

Country :
Indicate the country in which you are if you wish
to rerun Automatic Programming.

For cable networks, if certain channels


have not been found, select Other
instead of the country name before running automatic installation again.
You may find that the characters of certain teletext languages are inaccessible for the selected country.
Auto volume level :
This is a sound control function which aims to
equalise the volume level between different
channels, and between different programmes
on the same channel.
Activate or deactivate the auto volume level as
required.

Programme organisation

Return
Menu language

English

Country

UK

Auto volume level


AV1 name
AV2 name
AV3 name

VCR
---CAMC

Prog. to be used
for reference time

06

Select a station from which you want


to get the reference time.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
menu.

On models equipped with Virtual Dolby


Surround, this function remains
inactive if Dolby Virtual has been
selected in the SOUND menu (see
Volume Control).
AV1, AV2, AV3 name :
Use these to give a name to each of your
audio-visual programmes. Select the character
you wish to modify using the Left/Right keys.
or
keys to display the desired
Use the
character.
Prog. to be used for reference time :
key or to use
To display the time using the
the alarm function, the television clock must be
set to the correct time. Select the line marked
Prog. to be used for reference time and select
a channel which broadcasts teletext. The time
is set automatically and is displayed after the
channel number.
Exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
10

13:15

Preferences
Preferences

1. Display the SUMMARY by pressing and


releasing the
key on the remote
control .
2. Select the line marked Preferences.
.
3. Display the menu using

Show program. number :


If you wish to permanently display the number
of the programme you are watching, tick the box
using the Left/Right keys. Press the Left/Right
keys again to deactivate this function.

PREFERENCES
Return
Show program. number
AV2 video input
AV3 video input
Format control
Picture preferences

GB

Make your choice from the proposed


options. Use the information below to help
you.

Video
S-Video
Auto

AV2 video input :


Use the Left/Right keys to select the type of video signal received at the AV2 SCART socket (Video or S-Video).
AV3 video input :
Use the Left/Right keys to select the type of video signal received at the AV3 sockets (these sockets are located
on the front or the side of the television).
Format control :
Use the Left/Right keys to select the desired picture format:
Auto : if the transmitter (for 16/9 format TVs) or the appliance connected to one of the peripheral jacks delivers
the switching signal, the television automatically adapts to the transmitted picture format.
16/9 : manually selects widescreen picture format.
4/3 : manually selects this picture format.

If you have selected 16/9 or 4/3, the television will switch back to Auto when you change channels or you
switch off.
Picture preferences :
To access the PICTURE PREFERENCES
.
menu, press

If you wish, you can personalize certain


picture settings. Select and set the
proposed options. Use the information
below to help you.
Settings :
Select Standard or Personal.
Standard corresponds to the factory settings.
Personal corresponds to the settings that you
have entered yourself.
The lines Brightness, Colour and
Contrast are displayed only if you have
selected Personal on the Settings line.
Select each line one after the other and enter
your required settings. You can recall these
picture settings by pressing the red key on the
remote control.
.
Exit the menu using

PICTURE PREFERENCES
Return
Settings
Brightness
Colour
Contrast

Personal

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
11

Daily viewing
Daily viewing

Picture Adjustment

GB

Display the SUMMARY using the


key on
the remote control. Select Picture. Validate
. The PICTURE menu is displayed.
using

Select and set the proposed options. Use


the information below to help you.
Brightness, Colour, Contrast, Sharpness:
Select each of these lines one after the other and
set as required.
Contrast expand :
Select this line then choose the desired Contrast
expand setting (High or Low).
Tone :
Select this line then choose the desired colour
tone (Warm, Neutral or Cold).
Exit the menu using
.

PICTURE
Return
Brightness
Colour
Contrast
Sharpness
Neutral
Cold

Contrast expand
Tone

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

Sound Settings
Display the SUMMARY using the
key on
the remote control. Select the line marked
. The SOUND menu
Sound. Validate using
is displayed.

Select and set the proposed options. Use


the information below to help you.
Sound type :
The choices available to you depend on
your television model and the broadcast.
Stereo, Dual or NICAM reception and the
corresponding choices are only available
on Stereo or NICAM Stereo televisions.
Select this line, then select the type of sound you
desire.
Sound mode :
Select this line, then choose the desired mode
using the Left/Right keys.
The choices available to you depend on
your television model and the type of
sound. Magic and Dolby Virtual modes
are only available in stereo on TVs
equipped with Virtual Dolby Surround.
Stereo wide is only available on Stereo or
Nicam televisions not equipped with
Virtual Dolby Surround.
Balance L/R :
Select this line, then balance the sound between
the Left and Right loudspeakers.
Treble, Bass :
Select each of these lines and adjust to suit you.
Surround effect :
This line appears only if you have selected
Dolby Virtual on the Sound mode line.
Select this line and adjust the surround effect to
suit you.
Exit the menu using
.

SOUND
Return
Automatic
Normal

Sound type
Sound mode
Balance L/R
Treble
Bass
Surround effect
Broadcast
mono
stereo
dual
NICAM-3
AV
Mode

Choice
automatic - mono
mono - stereo
sound 1 - sound 2
sound 1 - sound 2 - sound 3
stereo - sound 1 - sound 2
Effect

Normal :

reproduces the original sound (


mono or stereo).
Wide :
gives a stereo effect on mono sounds.
Stereo wide : accentuates the stereo effect.
Magic :
accentuates the stereo effects and
adds echo.
Dolby Virtual : Virtual Dolby Surround.

Virtual Surround Dolby is based on Dolby Pro Logic


decoding for the reproduction of the Left, Right, Centre and
Virtual Surround sound channels using two loudspeakers.
Dolby, Pro Logic and the double -D symbol are trademarks of the
Dolby Laboratories Licensing Corporation.
Manufactured under licence from Dolby Laboratories Licensing
Corporation.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
12

Daily viewing
Time

Display the SUMMARY using the


key on
the remote control. Select the line marked
. The TIME menu is
Time. Validate using
displayed.
Sleep timer :
Use the Left/Right keys to choose how long you
wish to view before the television switches off.
The television will switch off automatically at the
end of this period. To cancel, set to 00:00.

One minute before switching off, a message will


inform you that the television is about to go off.
If you wish to keep it on, press any key on the
remote control or the local keyboard.
The television switches to Child lock mode after
an automatic stop. It can only be switched on
again from the remote control.

TIME
Return
Sleep timer

00 : 00

Current time

11 : 28

Wake-up timer
Wake-up time
Programme number
Daily

07 : 07
01 BBC1

GB

You can use this menu to switch your


television on or off automatically at a set
time.

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

Current time :
The current time is given by the Teletext (see PERSONAL SETTINGS menu). You can also set the time manually
using the number keys (0 to 9) on your remote control.
Wake-up timer :

If you wish to be woken up by your television on the channel of your choice, you must first set the television
clock to the correct time (see above).
Use the Left/Right keys to tick the box and display the Wake-up timer menu.

The lines Wake-up time, Programme number and Daily only appear if you have ticked the box on the
line marked Wake-up timer.
Wake-up time :
Use the number keys (0 to 9) on the remote control to set the time at which you wish to be woken.
Programme number :
Select the programme you wish to be woken by.
Daily :
Tick this box if you wish to be awakened at this time every day.
.
Exit the menu using
Set the television to standby using the
key on the remote control. The red indicator light on the television
flashes.
The television will come on automatically at the programmed time and will go off one hour later if you do not use
the remote control.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
13

Daily viewing
List of Channels

GB

This list contains up to 10 pages. The number of pages depends on


the number of programmes memorized. For each programme, the list
indicates the station name or type and the programme number. The
3 AV programmes are listed on page 11.
To display the list, press the
key on the remote control
or
key on the remote control. Select the
Display the SUMMARY using the
.
line marked List. Validate using
The page displayed is the page containing the programme you are watching.
It is identified in the list by the symbol TV.
To display the next page, press the Right key.
To display the previous page, press the Left key.
If you wish to watch one of the programmes on the page displayed:
Enter the last digit of the programme number (e.g. for 25 simply enter 5) on the
remote control. The list disappears and your programme is selected.
Or,
- Select the programme using the Up/Down keys.
.
- Validate using
.
- Exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
14

LIST
Exit
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09

BBC 1
BBC 2
FR 3
CC19
ARTE
M6
CNN
PREM
EURO

TV

Page -/+
Programme: 0 - 9

Daily viewing
Selecting Programmes

GB

For channels 1 to 9, press the number key corresponding to the desired channel on the remote control. For
programme numbers higher than 10, press the key on the remote control: - - appears on the screen. Now use
the number keys on the remote control to enter first the tens digit then the units digit.
If you press
while - - is already displayed, the display returns to 0- , in which case you can only select
programmes 1 to 9.

Scrolling the Programmes


You can scroll through the programmes using the

keys.

Audio-visual (AV) Programmes


Press the
key to call the last audio-visual (AV) programme watched. Press repeatedly to scroll the audio-visual
(AV) programmes on the screen.

Volume Control
Use the volume +/- keys to increase or decrease the volume.

Muting the Sound


Press the

key to mute the sound. Press again to restore the sound.

Zoom
(16/9 models only)

This function is useful for 4/3 or letterbox pictures (black bands at the top and bottom of the screen).
Use the Left/Right keys to select the desired zoom position:
ZOOM 0: 4/3 picture (black bands at the sides).
FULL SCREEN: for a 4/3 picture that fills the screen.
ZOOM 1: for letterbox pictures.

Displaying Information
Press the
of sound.

key to display the following information on the screen: channel number and name, time, zoom, type

Television Lock
You can use this function to prevent anyone from switching on the television using the buttons on the
television set.
The buttons on the television set are locked in the following cases:
- If you switch off the set by pressing and holding the
key on the remote control for more than 3 seconds,
- After a programmed stop,
- If the television is set to standby when the alarm has been set.

When the television is locked the red power will be light flashing.
The television can now only be operated from the remote control.
To release the lock, press any number key on the remote control.

Switching Off the Television


To switch off the television, press the Standby key on the remote control or press the ON/OFF switch on the
television set.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
15

Teletext
Teletext

GB

Certain channels broadcast an electronic news page service with a range of different information services.
The presentation and use of the Teletext differ from one country to another and from one programme to
another (Teletext, Fastext or Toptext).
Press the
key to display the Teletext Index (page 100).
A message will inform you if the programme you are watching has no Teletext service.
To call up a page:
Enter the 3 digits of the page number you wish to consult (for example, 150 or 170).
After a moment, the page appears.
Use the Left/Right keys to consult the next or the previous page.

Standard Functions
Rolling pages:
Some information is displayed over several sub-pages. It is scrolled on your screen as it is received.
. Press
again to continue
To stop scrolling, select STOP using the Up/Down keys and validate using
scrolling.

Masked text:
To reveal a hidden answer (for example in a quiz programme), select ??? using the Up/Down keys and validate
. Press
again to hide the answers.
using

Zoom :
Select ZOOM using the Up/Down keys then press the
key once to magnify the top of the screen, twice to
magnify the bottom of the screen (the page will scroll from top to bottom) and a third time to return to the normal
display.

Display:
You can superpose the Teletext page over the TV picture. To do this, select MIX using the Up/Down keys then
validate by pressing the
key. Press again
to return to the normal display.

Sub-code:
You can use this to access a sub-page directly.
Select - - - - using the Up/Down keys. Then enter the four digits of the required sub-page number.
Certain programmes have Alarm pages that you can set to appear at the time you require. For example:
for 15h30 enter 1530 as the sub-page number then press
. You must of course leave the television
on the programme which is to transmit the Alarm page.
Index:
To call up the index page, select 100 using the Up/Down keys then validate using
.
Direct access:
You can use the yellow and blue keys to directly access the pages indicated in the bar at the bottom of the screen.
Fastext functions:
If the Teletext you receive is Fastext, a sub-menu at the bottom of the screen appears which you can use to select
from the 4 headings according to its colour.
To select a heading, press the key of the corresponding colour.
Toptext functions:
If the Teletext you receive is TOPtext, the pages are arranged into headings and sub-headings by subject.
You can select the first page of a heading directly by pressing the blue key, or the first page of a sub-heading by
pressing the yellow key.
Other functions:
With certain Teletext channels, it is possible to have sub-titles overlaid on the screen for certain broadcasts as well
as certain news flash updates.
The corresponding page number is indicated in the Telextext index.
Once you have found the page, the sub-title or the news flash will be overlaid onto the TV picture.
key.
The navigation status bar disappears after a few seconds. To display it again, press the
or
.
To exit Teletext, press

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
16

Other Connections
Other Connections

The CINCH Video and Audio sockets (1)* are provided to


connect a VHS or 8mm camcorder.
The S and CINCH Audio sockets (1)* are provided to connect
a S-VHS or Hi-8 camcorder.

GB

To use the appliance you have connected, press the


key several times until the AV3 programme is
selected on the screen. When you switch off the
connected appliance, the television will remain on
the AV3 programme and you must use the numerical
keys on the remote control to select a programme.
* on models equipped with this function

The headphone socket (2)* is provided to connect a


headphone or earphones.

Connecting headphones mute the sound from the


television loudspeakers.

Other Possibilities
Copying a cassette:
Plug the VCR you wish to record to into the SCART socket
AV2.
Plug the appliance you wish to copy from as follows: into
the peripheral jack AV1 for a VCR; into the CINCH AV3 jacks
for a camcorder (see table below).

RECORD

PLAY
Appliance

* on models equipped with this function

SCART Socket

Appliance

SCART Socket

CALL
PROGRAMME

Peripheral
AV1

VCR
ou
Camcorder

AV2

AV1

Cinches or
S-Video
AV3

VCR
ou
Camcorder

AV2

AV3

VCR

Camcorder

Connecting a HiFi or AV amplifier


If you wish to connect a HiFi or AV amplifier, plug it into the
peripheral jack AV2 using a SCART-CINCH type lead.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
17

n
i

e
a

e
t
n

a
t

i
e

k
i
a

n
n

n
e

s
t

a
u

u
l

n
n

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

10 cm
5 cm

10 cm

10 cm

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr

About this manual


This document is common to several television models. Therefore, certain functions or settings may not apply to
the model you have purchased

The position of the ON/OFF switch


differs depending on the model. It may be located on the front or on the
right-hand side of your set (see the drawing inside the cover page of your manual).

About safety
To ensure your own safety and safe operation of the equipment, observe the following instructions
thoroughly.
TV sets require sufficient ventilation to prevent their components from overheating, which will cause failure. Do not
block the ventilation openings at the rear. If you place your TV set in a special piece of furniture, make sure there
is enough space for unhindered air circulation. Do not place the TV set in the close vicinity of a heater.
The TV set has been designed for use in dry rooms. Should you use it, in exceptional
circumstances in the open air (example: on the balcony, in the veranda or tent), you must absolutely protect it
against moisture (dew, rain, splash water). Before switching on a cold TV set in a warm room, you should wait until
any condensation in the screen has dried by itself.
Maximum ambient temperature: 35C
Maximum humidity: 85%
By the end of your TV evening or when away from home for a longer period, we recommend that you turn off the
TV set with the On/Off-switch.
Even when the On/Off-switch is in the Off-position, your TV set is not fully disconnected from the mains. To
disconnect the set completely, the mains plug must be pulled out.
The mains plug must be easily accessible.
In the following cases, we recommend that you pull out the mains connector:
1. During a thunderstorm. In such a case, it is advisable that you also disconnect the TV set from the aerial socket.
2. When odour or smoke emanates from the set.
Never attempt to open your TV set yourself.
Further information:
The TV set shielding is sufficient to prevent X-radiation to the exterior.
Any operation performed by a non skilled person, change of high voltage or replacement of the picture tube by a
model not complying with the manufacturer specification are likely to cause considerable increase in X-radiation.
A TV set modified in such a way no longer complies with the manufacturers specification and must not be used.

About cleaning
The screen is to be cleaned with liquid glass cleaners.
: Never use abrasive products.
: Clean the cabinet with a soft cloth soaked with neutral cleaner. Do not use solvents, such as white spirit or
alcohol-based cleaning products since they may damage your television.
: At regular intervals, clean the ventilation grids at the rear of the TV set.

About degaussing
The terrestrial magnetic field may have an influence on your TV set. This influence is revealed by the coloured
spots, which appear on the screen.
Should this be the case:
: Turn the equipment off by means of the On/Off-switch.
: Wait about one hour before switching the set on again.
This procedure performs automatic degaussing of the screen. Should there still be coloured spots on the screen,
repeat the operation.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
1

GB

About the switch

Contents

GB

Using the remote control


and fitting the batteries.

How to call up a menu


and how to select a
function, a setting or an
option.

About this manual . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1


About the switch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About safety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About cleaning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
About degaussing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Basic connections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Remote control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
Navigation principles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Calling up the INSTALLATION
MAIN MENU . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Calling up the SUMMARY . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Calling up a Menu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Navigating within the Menus . . . . . . . . . . . 5

Page

Instructions for Use

Installation

Page 4

Daily viewing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Picture Adjustment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Sound Settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
List of Channels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Selecting Programmes . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Scrolling the Programmes . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Audio-visual (AV) Programmes . . . . . . 15
Volume Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Muting the Sound . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Zoom (16/9 models only) . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Displaying Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Television Lock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Switching Off the Television . . . . . . . . . 15

Installing your television for


the first time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6

Teletext . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Automatic installation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7

Standard Functions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Programme organisation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8

Other Connections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Manual programming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9

Other Possibilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
Connecting a HiFi or AV amplifier . . . . 17

Personal settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
2

C17 / BASIC / 4000 / GB-TBA / I 6.3 / B

Preferences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11

Basic connections
Basic connections

The mains plug (1) supplies power to the television. The


television must only be plugged in to a 220-240 V - 50 Hz
power supply. It must never be plugged in to a DC source. If
the plug comes away from the lead, never attempt to plug it
in: this could cause electrocution.

Continental
Europe

If you connect an appliance to the aerial jack, you must give


it a channel number. To do this, switch on the appliance, then
use the television to find the modulator channel (see the
appliance manual). Now give it a programme number and
memorise it (see Manual Programming of channels). Then,
when you wish to use the appliance, simply select its
programme number on the television. This procedure is not
required for VCRs not equipped with a modulator.

GB

The aerial socket (2), located on the rear of the television, can
be used to connect an external aerial or other appliance
equipped with a modulator such as a VCR, satellite receiver,
etc.
United Kingdom
The plug is fitted with a fuse which protects your
television. If your television does not work, the fuse may
be blown. In this case, replace it with an identical 5 Amp
ASTA or lr BSI (BS 1362) certified fuse.

$


The SCART socket AV1 (3), located on the rear of the


television, is intended to connect a VCR or a camcorder
(VHS, 8 mm), a Canal+ decoder, a video games console or
RGB-signal emitting appliances.
The SCART socket AV2 (3), located on the rear of the
television, is intended to connect a VCR or a camcorder
(VHS, 8 mm, S-VHS or Hi-8).

Note: the mains lead of your television is fitted with a


moulded plug. This lead contains all the safety equipment,
so you are advised when replacing it not to use a
non-specific commercially-available model.

We strongly recommend the use of this type of connection,


which gives a better picture quality. To use the peripheral
appliance that you have connected, press the AV key on your
remote control (press once to select AV1; twice to select
AV2; three times for AV3: see Other Connections). This
selection is automatic for some appliances. Pressing play
on a VCR, or switching on a satellite receiver connected to
AV1 or AV2 will automatically switch on your television.
When you stop the VCR, if you have not changed channels
while watching the VCR, the television automatically
switches back to the channel you were watching beforehand.
If the television has been switched on from the VCR, it
switches to standby when the VCR is switched off. The
television automatically switches to 16/9 format if the
connected appliance delivers the corresponding signal.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
3

Remote control
Remote control

Display of channel, time, sound

This key is active only when


using the Teletext (blue key)

(yellow button) (and zoom for models


with zoom)

GB

Standby

Call up Teletext / Toptext /


Fastext function (purple button)

Call up programme list


(green button)

Right/Left Selection within

Reminder of picture
preferences (red button)

menus and

Zoom Function (for models with


this function)

Illumination of remote control

Confirm an action or validate

buttons

a menu option

To leave a menu or Teletext


Go to adjustment function MENU
Volume adjustment
Move Up/Down in menus

Sound mute

Change programme
Go to programmes and enter
numerical values in menus
Selecting appliances
connected to the television

For programme numbers higher


than 10, press the 0 key on the
remote control: - - appears on
the screen. Now use the
number keys on the remote
control to enter first the tens
digit then the units digit.

(AV1, AV2 ...)

The red, green, yellow and


blue keys are also used for
the Teletext.




Please respect the environment! Before throwing any batteries away, consult your
distributor who may be able to take them back for specific recycling.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr


Navigation principles
Navigation principles

Calling up the Installation main menu

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU

If there is no menu displayed on the screen,


key on the remote
press and hold the
control. The settings SUMMARY is displayed
first, followed by the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU which you can use to operate your
television.

Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation

GB

Programme organisation
Personal settings

Calling up the Settings summary


SUMMARY
Press and release the
key on the
remote control to display the list of menus
available for using your television functions or
adjusting your television

Exit
Teletext
Picture
Sound

Calling up a Menu

List

Select the menu you wish using the Up/Down


key to validate..
keys. Press the

Time
Preferences

Navigating within the Menus


Use the Up/Down keys 1 to select a line.
Use the Left/Right keys 2 to:
- Increase or decrease a value:
for example:
Fine tuning
- Select an option:
Aerial
for example: Reception
Cable
Reception
- Activate or deactivate an option:
for example: Decoder
- Access a sub-menu:
for example: Picture preferences
You can use the

MANUAL PROGRAMMING
Return
Standard
Reception
Autosearch
Fine tuning
Store on PR number
Name
Decoder
External sound path

EURO BG
Cable
CH- -----

Enter channel number or start


autosearch with < or >.

key to:

- Activate or deactivate an option:


for example: Decoder
- Access a sub-menu:
for example: Picture preferences
- Validate an action:
for example: Store on PR number
Use the

4 key to exit a menu.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
5

Installing your television for the first time


Installing your television for the first time

First plug the television into a mains power outlet and to the external aerial or a cable network, then switch on using
located on the front or the side of your set.
the ON/OFF switch
When you switch on your television for the first time, the language selection menu* is displayed (Fig. 1). If this does
key on the television until this menu appears.
not happen, set the television to standby then press and hold the

GB

Installation Instructions (start)


1. Use the Up/Down keys to select the
language in which you wish the menus to be
displayed.
.
2. Then validate using
3. A list of countries* is now displayed (Fig. 2).
Select the country in which you live, or the
country from which you wish to receive the
broadcasts if you live in a border area.
.
4. Then validate using
5. A welcome message is displayed.
6. Run the automatic installation sequence
.
using
7. A message appears to inform you that
automatic installation has started (Fig. 3).
Wait for a few minutes.
A new message will inform you when
automatic installation is completed.
8. If you wish to check or modify the channel
and see the
organisation, press
Programme organisation chapter.
If you do not wish to modify the channel
organisation, you can exit the menu by
then watch the channel of
pressing
your choice. Choose the desired channel
using the number keys (1, 2, 3, ...) and the
/
keys.
If you have a decoder, see the Manual
programming chapter.

Your television will only search for channels


corresponding to the country you have
selected.
See
the
Manual channel
programming chapter to install any channels
not found.
For cable networks, read the Automatic
channel installation chapter to install any
channels not found.

(Fig. 1)
English
Franais
Deutsch
Italiano
Espaol
Portugus
Nederlands
Svenska
Dansk
Norwisch
(Fig. 2)

OK

COUNTRY SELECTION

Exit
United Kingdom
Eire
France
Germany
Italy
Spain
Portugal
Holland
Belgium and Luxembourg
Switzerland
Austria
Sweden
Denmark
Norway
Other
Select your country and press OK
(Fig. 3)

SEARCHING

*The list of languages and countries may vary


from one model to another.

Installation Instructions (end)

AUTO INSTALLATION
003 STATIONS FOUND
Searching for TV stations.
Please wait. To cancel press EXIT.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
6

Automatic installation
Automatic installation

The Automatic installation function is useful if you have to go through the installation procedure again, such as
when moving house. This function deletes all previously memorised programmes. To install a new channel, you
should use the Manual programming function.

Your television will only search for channels corresponding to the selected country, so see the Manual
programming chapter to install any channels not found. For cable networks, if you have not found certain
channels, select Other instead of a country name in the PERSONAL SETTINGS menu, then run automatic
installation again.
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU
1. Press and hold the
key on the remote
control to display the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU (The SUMMARY appears first,
followed by the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU).
2. Select the Auto installation line.
3. Validate using

Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

A message will inform you that Automatic


installation has begun.
Wait for a few minutes.
A new message will inform you when
Automatic installation is completed.

SEARCHING

If you wish to check or reorganize your channel


key and see the
display, press the
Programme organisation chapter.

AUTO INSTALLATION

If you do not wish to reorganize your


programmes, you can exit this menu by
, then watch the programme of
pressing
your choice. Choose the desired programme
using the number keys (1, 2, 3, ...) and the
/
keys.

003 STATIONS FOUND


Searching for TV stations.
Please wait. To cancel press EXIT.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
7

GB

Before running AUTO INSTALLATION, check the PERSONAL SETTINGS menu to ensure that the country
displayed is correct.

Programme organisation
Programme organisation

During automatic installation, your television will search for the channel name and assign it a programme number
according to the selected country. You can use the PROGRAMME ORGANISATION menu to name any channel
name not found, to change the order in which the channels are displayed, or to delete channels for which reception
is too poor. Follow the messages at the bottom of the screen. For further details, read the information below.

GB

If you wish to access the


PROGRAMME
ORGANISATION,
menu thereafter, first press and hold
key on the remote control to
the
display the INSTALLATION MAIN
MENU (the SUMMARY is displayed
first, followed by the INSTALLATION
MAIN MENU) then select Programme
.
organisation and validate using
- To delete a programme for which reception
is too poor:
1. Select the line marked Select program.
/
or Left/Right keys to list
2. Use the
your channels.
3. When you get to a channel you wish to delete,
select the line marked Delete program.
to delete the programme.
4. Press
.
5. .Validate using
- To organize your channels to suit you:
1. Select the line marked Select program..
2. Use the
/
or Left/Right keys and
the programmes logos to find the programme
to which you wish to give the No.1.
Its present number appears on the line
marked Select program..
3. Select the line marked Swap with PR.
4. Enter 01.
. The two programmes swap
5. Press
position and the desired programme
becomes N1.
6. Repeat the above procedure for the other
channels.

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming
Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

PROGRAMME ORGANISATION
Return
Select program.
Swap with PR.
Change pr. name
Delete program.

13
-EURO
13

MTV
FR2
TF1
EURO
CH40
CC01
ARTE
CART
---ARD

Select programme number using


PR-/PR+ or </> or 0 to 9 keys.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
menu.

- To name your channels:


1. Select the line marked Change pr. name
2. Select the character you wish to modify using
the Left/Right keys.
3. Use the and keys to display the letter you
require.
The name you have entered will be
memorised when you move to another line or
exit the menu.

If you wish to change the order in which


your programmes are displayed or if
you wish to name other programmes,
repeat the procedures described
above.
When you have finished organizing the
.
programmes, exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
8

10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19

Manual programming
Manual programming

The manual installation function is useful if some programmes have not been installed even after AUTOMATIC
INSTALLATION.
, the SUMMARY is
1. Press and hold
displayed
first,
followed
by
the
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU.
2. Select the line marked
Manual
programming.
.
3. Display the menu using
4. Now continue by following the messages at
the bottom of the screen. For further details,
read the information below.
Standard :
Select the standard using Left/Right keys that
corresponds to your country from the list of
standards.
The number of standards proposed will differ
from one model to another.
France
for France and Luxemburg
DKK
eg. for Eastern Europe and
the Middle-East
I
for the United Kingdom and
Ireland
Euro BG
for Western Europe

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming

GB

Auto installation
Programme organisation
Personal settings

MANUAL PROGRAMMING
Return
Standard
Reception
Autosearch
Fine tuning
Store on PR number
Name
Decoder
External sound path

EURO BG
Cable
CH- -----

Reception :
Your television can pick up channels either via
Enter channel number or start
an aerial (RF channels) or via a cable network.
autosearch with < or >.
Certain cable networks use the same
frequencies as the RF channels. If this is the
case, you must select Aerial instead of Cable.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
Autosearch :
Enter the programme number if you know it. If
not, search using the Left/Right keys. Your
television will stop at the first channel it tunes
into. If you wish to memorize it, go to the line
marked Store on PR number. If not, resume
the search using the Left/Right keys.
Fine tuning :
You can use this to improve the picture if the transmitter frequency is out of adjustment. Use the Left/Right keys
to obtain the best possible picture and sound.
Store on PR number :
.
Enter the programme number you wish to give the channel (e.g.: 01 for BBC1). Memorise using
Name :
If the station has been identified by the transmitter, its name will be inscribed automatically. You can change the
proposed name or enter it if it has not already been identified. Select the character you wish to modify using the
Left/Right keys. Use the or keys to display the character you desire.
Decoder :
Use the Left/Right keys to tick the box if the channel is coded and if a decoder is connected to the AV1 jack.
External sound path :
Switch on your decoder. If the sound is coded or if you have no sound, activate or deactivate the box as required
using the Left/Right keys.

Once you have made all the adjustments you wish to a programme, go to Store on PR number and press
to memorise these. Then move on to the next channel.
Once you have completed your Manual Programming, exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
9

Personal settings
Personal settings

GB

1. Press and hold the


key: the
SUMMARY is displayed first, followed by the
INSTALLATION MAIN MENU.
2. Select the line marked Personal settings.

INSTALLATION MAIN MENU


Exit
Manual programming

3. Display the menu using


.
4. Continue by following the messages at the
bottom of the screen.

Auto installation

For further details, read the information below.

Personal settings

Menu language :
Select the language in which the menus are to
be displayed.

PERSONAL SETTINGS

Country :
Indicate the country in which you are if you wish
to rerun Automatic Programming.

For cable networks, if certain channels


have not been found, select Other
instead of the country name before running automatic installation again.
You may find that the characters of certain teletext languages are inaccessible for the selected country.
Auto volume level :
This is a sound control function which aims to
equalise the volume level between different
channels, and between different programmes
on the same channel.
Activate or deactivate the auto volume level as
required.

Programme organisation

Return
Menu language

English

Country

UK

Auto volume level


AV1 name
AV2 name
AV3 name

VCR
---CAMC

Prog. to be used
for reference time

06

Select a station from which you want


to get the reference time.
Select the line marked Return to return to the previous
menu.

On models equipped with Virtual Dolby


Surround, this function remains
inactive if Dolby Virtual has been
selected in the SOUND menu (see
Volume Control).
AV1, AV2, AV3 name :
Use these to give a name to each of your
audio-visual programmes. Select the character
you wish to modify using the Left/Right keys.
or
keys to display the desired
Use the
character.
Prog. to be used for reference time :
key or to use
To display the time using the
the alarm function, the television clock must be
set to the correct time. Select the line marked
Prog. to be used for reference time and select
a channel which broadcasts teletext. The time
is set automatically and is displayed after the
channel number.
Exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
10

13:15

Preferences
Preferences

1. Display the SUMMARY by pressing and


releasing the
key on the remote
control .
2. Select the line marked Preferences.
.
3. Display the menu using

Show program. number :


If you wish to permanently display the number
of the programme you are watching, tick the box
using the Left/Right keys. Press the Left/Right
keys again to deactivate this function.

PREFERENCES
Return
Show program. number
AV2 video input
AV3 video input
Format control
Picture preferences

GB

Make your choice from the proposed


options. Use the information below to help
you.

Video
S-Video
Auto

AV2 video input :


Use the Left/Right keys to select the type of video signal received at the AV2 SCART socket (Video or S-Video).
AV3 video input :
Use the Left/Right keys to select the type of video signal received at the AV3 sockets (these sockets are located
on the front or the side of the television).
Format control :
Use the Left/Right keys to select the desired picture format:
Auto : if the transmitter (for 16/9 format TVs) or the appliance connected to one of the peripheral jacks delivers
the switching signal, the television automatically adapts to the transmitted picture format.
16/9 : manually selects widescreen picture format.
4/3 : manually selects this picture format.

If you have selected 16/9 or 4/3, the television will switch back to Auto when you change channels or you
switch off.
Picture preferences :
To access the PICTURE PREFERENCES
.
menu, press

If you wish, you can personalize certain


picture settings. Select and set the
proposed options. Use the information
below to help you.
Settings :
Select Standard or Personal.
Standard corresponds to the factory settings.
Personal corresponds to the settings that you
have entered yourself.
The lines Brightness, Colour and
Contrast are displayed only if you have
selected Personal on the Settings line.
Select each line one after the other and enter
your required settings. You can recall these
picture settings by pressing the red key on the
remote control.
.
Exit the menu using

PICTURE PREFERENCES
Return
Settings
Brightness
Colour
Contrast

Personal

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
11

Daily viewing
Daily viewing

Picture Adjustment

GB

Display the SUMMARY using the


key on
the remote control. Select Picture. Validate
. The PICTURE menu is displayed.
using

Select and set the proposed options. Use


the information below to help you.
Brightness, Colour, Contrast, Sharpness:
Select each of these lines one after the other and
set as required.
Contrast expand :
Select this line then choose the desired Contrast
expand setting (High or Low).
Tone :
Select this line then choose the desired colour
tone (Warm, Neutral or Cold).
Exit the menu using
.

PICTURE
Return
Brightness
Colour
Contrast
Sharpness
Neutral
Cold

Contrast expand
Tone

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

Sound Settings
Display the SUMMARY using the
key on
the remote control. Select the line marked
. The SOUND menu
Sound. Validate using
is displayed.

Select and set the proposed options. Use


the information below to help you.
Sound type :
The choices available to you depend on
your television model and the broadcast.
Stereo, Dual or NICAM reception and the
corresponding choices are only available
on Stereo or NICAM Stereo televisions.
Select this line, then select the type of sound you
desire.
Sound mode :
Select this line, then choose the desired mode
using the Left/Right keys.
The choices available to you depend on
your television model and the type of
sound. Magic and Dolby Virtual modes
are only available in stereo on TVs
equipped with Virtual Dolby Surround.
Stereo wide is only available on Stereo or
Nicam televisions not equipped with
Virtual Dolby Surround.
Balance L/R :
Select this line, then balance the sound between
the Left and Right loudspeakers.
Treble, Bass :
Select each of these lines and adjust to suit you.
Surround effect :
This line appears only if you have selected
Dolby Virtual on the Sound mode line.
Select this line and adjust the surround effect to
suit you.
Exit the menu using
.

SOUND
Return
Automatic
Normal

Sound type
Sound mode
Balance L/R
Treble
Bass
Surround effect
Broadcast
mono
stereo
dual
NICAM-3
AV
Mode

Choice
automatic - mono
mono - stereo
sound 1 - sound 2
sound 1 - sound 2 - sound 3
stereo - sound 1 - sound 2
Effect

Normal :

reproduces the original sound (


mono or stereo).
Wide :
gives a stereo effect on mono sounds.
Stereo wide : accentuates the stereo effect.
Magic :
accentuates the stereo effects and
adds echo.
Dolby Virtual : Virtual Dolby Surround.

Virtual Surround Dolby is based on Dolby Pro Logic


decoding for the reproduction of the Left, Right, Centre and
Virtual Surround sound channels using two loudspeakers.
Dolby, Pro Logic and the double -D symbol are trademarks of the
Dolby Laboratories Licensing Corporation.
Manufactured under licence from Dolby Laboratories Licensing
Corporation.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
12

Daily viewing
Time

Display the SUMMARY using the


key on
the remote control. Select the line marked
. The TIME menu is
Time. Validate using
displayed.
Sleep timer :
Use the Left/Right keys to choose how long you
wish to view before the television switches off.
The television will switch off automatically at the
end of this period. To cancel, set to 00:00.

One minute before switching off, a message will


inform you that the television is about to go off.
If you wish to keep it on, press any key on the
remote control or the local keyboard.
The television switches to Child lock mode after
an automatic stop. It can only be switched on
again from the remote control.

TIME
Return
Sleep timer

00 : 00

Current time

11 : 28

Wake-up timer
Wake-up time
Programme number
Daily

07 : 07
01 BBC1

GB

You can use this menu to switch your


television on or off automatically at a set
time.

Select the line marked Return to return to the previous


menu.

Current time :
The current time is given by the Teletext (see PERSONAL SETTINGS menu). You can also set the time manually
using the number keys (0 to 9) on your remote control.
Wake-up timer :

If you wish to be woken up by your television on the channel of your choice, you must first set the television
clock to the correct time (see above).
Use the Left/Right keys to tick the box and display the Wake-up timer menu.

The lines Wake-up time, Programme number and Daily only appear if you have ticked the box on the
line marked Wake-up timer.
Wake-up time :
Use the number keys (0 to 9) on the remote control to set the time at which you wish to be woken.
Programme number :
Select the programme you wish to be woken by.
Daily :
Tick this box if you wish to be awakened at this time every day.
.
Exit the menu using
Set the television to standby using the
key on the remote control. The red indicator light on the television
flashes.
The television will come on automatically at the programmed time and will go off one hour later if you do not use
the remote control.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
13

Daily viewing
List of Channels

GB

This list contains up to 10 pages. The number of pages depends on


the number of programmes memorized. For each programme, the list
indicates the station name or type and the programme number. The
3 AV programmes are listed on page 11.
To display the list, press the
key on the remote control
or
key on the remote control. Select the
Display the SUMMARY using the
.
line marked List. Validate using
The page displayed is the page containing the programme you are watching.
It is identified in the list by the symbol TV.
To display the next page, press the Right key.
To display the previous page, press the Left key.
If you wish to watch one of the programmes on the page displayed:
Enter the last digit of the programme number (e.g. for 25 simply enter 5) on the
remote control. The list disappears and your programme is selected.
Or,
- Select the programme using the Up/Down keys.
.
- Validate using
.
- Exit the menu using

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
14

LIST
Exit
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09

BBC 1
BBC 2
FR 3
CC19
ARTE
M6
CNN
PREM
EURO

TV

Page -/+
Programme: 0 - 9

Daily viewing
Selecting Programmes

GB

For channels 1 to 9, press the number key corresponding to the desired channel on the remote control. For
programme numbers higher than 10, press the key on the remote control: - - appears on the screen. Now use
the number keys on the remote control to enter first the tens digit then the units digit.
If you press
while - - is already displayed, the display returns to 0- , in which case you can only select
programmes 1 to 9.

Scrolling the Programmes


You can scroll through the programmes using the

keys.

Audio-visual (AV) Programmes


Press the
key to call the last audio-visual (AV) programme watched. Press repeatedly to scroll the audio-visual
(AV) programmes on the screen.

Volume Control
Use the volume +/- keys to increase or decrease the volume.

Muting the Sound


Press the

key to mute the sound. Press again to restore the sound.

Zoom
(16/9 models only)

This function is useful for 4/3 or letterbox pictures (black bands at the top and bottom of the screen).
Use the Left/Right keys to select the desired zoom position:
ZOOM 0: 4/3 picture (black bands at the sides).
FULL SCREEN: for a 4/3 picture that fills the screen.
ZOOM 1: for letterbox pictures.

Displaying Information
Press the
of sound.

key to display the following information on the screen: channel number and name, time, zoom, type

Television Lock
You can use this function to prevent anyone from switching on the television using the buttons on the
television set.
The buttons on the television set are locked in the following cases:
- If you switch off the set by pressing and holding the
key on the remote control for more than 3 seconds,
- After a programmed stop,
- If the television is set to standby when the alarm has been set.

When the television is locked the red power will be light flashing.
The television can now only be operated from the remote control.
To release the lock, press any number key on the remote control.

Switching Off the Television


To switch off the television, press the Standby key on the remote control or press the ON/OFF switch on the
television set.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
15

Teletext
Teletext

GB

Certain channels broadcast an electronic news page service with a range of different information services.
The presentation and use of the Teletext differ from one country to another and from one programme to
another (Teletext, Fastext or Toptext).
Press the
key to display the Teletext Index (page 100).
A message will inform you if the programme you are watching has no Teletext service.
To call up a page:
Enter the 3 digits of the page number you wish to consult (for example, 150 or 170).
After a moment, the page appears.
Use the Left/Right keys to consult the next or the previous page.

Standard Functions
Rolling pages:
Some information is displayed over several sub-pages. It is scrolled on your screen as it is received.
. Press
again to continue
To stop scrolling, select STOP using the Up/Down keys and validate using
scrolling.

Masked text:
To reveal a hidden answer (for example in a quiz programme), select ??? using the Up/Down keys and validate
. Press
again to hide the answers.
using

Zoom :
Select ZOOM using the Up/Down keys then press the
key once to magnify the top of the screen, twice to
magnify the bottom of the screen (the page will scroll from top to bottom) and a third time to return to the normal
display.

Display:
You can superpose the Teletext page over the TV picture. To do this, select MIX using the Up/Down keys then
validate by pressing the
key. Press again
to return to the normal display.

Sub-code:
You can use this to access a sub-page directly.
Select - - - - using the Up/Down keys. Then enter the four digits of the required sub-page number.
Certain programmes have Alarm pages that you can set to appear at the time you require. For example:
for 15h30 enter 1530 as the sub-page number then press
. You must of course leave the television
on the programme which is to transmit the Alarm page.
Index:
To call up the index page, select 100 using the Up/Down keys then validate using
.
Direct access:
You can use the yellow and blue keys to directly access the pages indicated in the bar at the bottom of the screen.
Fastext functions:
If the Teletext you receive is Fastext, a sub-menu at the bottom of the screen appears which you can use to select
from the 4 headings according to its colour.
To select a heading, press the key of the corresponding colour.
Toptext functions:
If the Teletext you receive is TOPtext, the pages are arranged into headings and sub-headings by subject.
You can select the first page of a heading directly by pressing the blue key, or the first page of a sub-heading by
pressing the yellow key.
Other functions:
With certain Teletext channels, it is possible to have sub-titles overlaid on the screen for certain broadcasts as well
as certain news flash updates.
The corresponding page number is indicated in the Telextext index.
Once you have found the page, the sub-title or the news flash will be overlaid onto the TV picture.
key.
The navigation status bar disappears after a few seconds. To display it again, press the
or
.
To exit Teletext, press

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
16

Other Connections
Other Connections

The CINCH Video and Audio sockets (1)* are provided to


connect a VHS or 8mm camcorder.
The S and CINCH Audio sockets (1)* are provided to connect
a S-VHS or Hi-8 camcorder.

GB

To use the appliance you have connected, press the


key several times until the AV3 programme is
selected on the screen. When you switch off the
connected appliance, the television will remain on
the AV3 programme and you must use the numerical
keys on the remote control to select a programme.
* on models equipped with this function

The headphone socket (2)* is provided to connect a


headphone or earphones.

Connecting headphones mute the sound from the


television loudspeakers.

Other Possibilities
Copying a cassette:
Plug the VCR you wish to record to into the SCART socket
AV2.
Plug the appliance you wish to copy from as follows: into
the peripheral jack AV1 for a VCR; into the CINCH AV3 jacks
for a camcorder (see table below).

RECORD

PLAY
Appliance

* on models equipped with this function

SCART Socket

Appliance

SCART Socket

CALL
PROGRAMME

Peripheral
AV1

VCR
ou
Camcorder

AV2

AV1

Cinches or
S-Video
AV3

VCR
ou
Camcorder

AV2

AV3

VCR

Camcorder

Connecting a HiFi or AV amplifier


If you wish to connect a HiFi or AV amplifier, plug it into the
peripheral jack AV2 using a SCART-CINCH type lead.

www.rtv-horvat-dj.hr
17

Das könnte Ihnen auch gefallen